former_a verse_n it_o be_v say_v they_o go_v up_o though_o in_o after_o time_n the_o ark_n be_v a_o long_a while_n out_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n yet_o in_o those_o day_n it_o be_v there_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n in_o shiloh_n verse_n 28._o and_o phinehas_n the_o son_n of_o eleazar_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n stand_v before_o it_o in_o those_o day_n that_o be_v minister_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o priest_n office_n deut._n 10.8_o the_o lord_n separate_v the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n to_o bear_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o minister_v unto_o he_o and_o inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n by_o urim_n and_o thummim_n before_o the_o ark_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o people_n and_o hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o story_n of_o israel_n war_n with_o benjamin_n do_v not_o fall_v out_o after_o samson_n death_n according_a as_o it_o be_v here_o set_v down_o in_o order_n of_o the_o history_n but_o long_o before_o for_o have_v phinehas_n live_v after_o samson_n he_o have_v be_v well_o nigh_o four_o hundred_o year_n old_a whereas_o in_o this_o time_n it_o be_v a_o rare_a thing_n to_o live_v till_o fourscore_o year_n psal_n 90.10_o the_o day_n of_o our_o year_n be_v threescore_o year_n and_o ten_o and_o if_o by_o reason_n of_o strength_n they_o be_v fourscore_o year_n yet_o be_v their_o strength_n labour_n and_o sorrow_n for_o it_o be_v soon_o cut_v off_o and_o we_o fly_v away_o verse_n 29._o and_o israel_n set_v liar_n in_o wait_n round_o about_o gibeah_n etc._n etc._n though_o the_o last_o time_n the_o israelite_n inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n what_o they_o shall_v do_v god_n have_v assure_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v prevail_v against_o the_o benjamite_n go_v up_o for_o to_o morrow_n i_o will_v deliver_v they_o into_o thy_o hand_n yet_o be_v they_o never_o a_o whit_n less_o careful_a to_o try_v if_o by_o policy_n they_o can_v get_v any_o advantage_n against_o they_o and_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o several_a passage_n in_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n though_o the_o relation_n be_v somewhat_o intricate_a the_o course_n which_o they_o take_v seem_v to_o be_v this_o they_o divide_v their_o army_n into_o three_o part_n one_o part_n be_v lay_v in_o ambush_n in_o the_o meadow_n of_o gibeah_n vers_fw-la 33._o the_o other_o part_n be_v send_v against_o gibeah_n who_o be_v present_o to_o fly_v before_o the_o benjamite_n that_o they_o may_v draw_v they_o far_o off_o from_o the_o city_n vers_fw-la 30_o 31._o and_o the_o three_o be_v to_o stay_v in_o baaltamar_n and_o to_o renew_v the_o battle_n when_o the_o benjamite_n come_v thither_o pursue_v the_o israelite_n that_o flee_v before_o they_o verse_n 30._o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n go_v up_o against_o the_o child_n of_o benjamin_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o part_n of_o their_o army_n that_o be_v to_o make_v a_o assault_n upon_o the_o benjamite_n and_o then_o present_o to_o give_v back_o and_o fly_v see_v the_o forego_n note_n verse_n 31._o in_o the_o high_a way_n in_o which_o one_o go_v up_o to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o the_o other_o in_o gibeah_n in_o the_o field_n this_o sure_o be_v another_o gibeah_n call_v gibeah_n in_o the_o field_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o that_o gibeah_n against_o which_o the_o israelite_n now_o war_v which_o stand_v on_o a_o hill_n happy_o it_o be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v call_v gaba_n josh_n 18.24_o verse_n 33._o and_o all_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n rise_v up_o out_o of_o their_o place_n and_o put_v themselves_o in_o array_n at_o baal-tamar_a that_o be_v the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o army_n which_o stay_v in_o that_o place_n to_o receive_v the_o benjamite_n when_o they_o shall_v follow_v on_o in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o the_o fly_a israelite_n see_v the_o note_n vers_n 19_o verse_n 34._o and_o there_o come_v against_o gibeah_n ten_o thousand_o choose_a man_n out_o of_o all_o israel_n etc._n etc._n these_o ten_o thousand_o be_v i_o conceive_v the_o liar_n in_o wait_n mention_v vers_fw-la 33._o but_o yet_o that_o which_o follow_v and_o the_o battle_n be_v sore_o but_o they_o know_v not_o that_o evil_n be_v near_o they_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o battle_n betwixt_o the_o israelite_n that_o set_v themselves_o in_o array_n in_o baal-tamar_a vers_fw-la 33._o and_o the_o benjamite_n that_o be_v fall_v upon_o they_o as_o they_o come_v pursue_v the_o israelite_n who_o do_v purposely_o fly_v before_o they_o for_o these_o benjamite_n they_o be_v that_o know_v not_o that_o evil_n be_v near_o they_o but_o fight_v courageous_o till_o afterward_o they_o see_v the_o smoke_n of_o the_o city_n arise_v and_o then_o they_o flee_v before_o the_o israelite_n as_o it_o be_v afterward_o more_o particular_o describe_v vers_fw-la 38_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 35._o and_o the_o lord_n smite_v benjamin_n before_o israel_n though_o they_o use_v now_o a_o stratagem_n which_o they_o use_v not_o before_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o thence_o that_o they_o prevail_v but_o because_o the_o lord_n be_v at_o peace_n with_o they_o and_o give_v they_o the_o victory_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n destroy_v of_o the_o benjamite_n that_o day_n twenty_o and_o five_o thousand_o and_o a_o hundred_o man_n to_o wit_n eighteen_o thousand_o in_o the_o fight_n vers_n 44._o and_o there_o fall_v of_o benjamin_n eighteen_o thousand_o man_n and_o five_o thousand_o which_o they_o glean_v in_o the_o highway_n as_o they_o find_v they_o in_o the_o pursuit_n scatter_v here_o and_o there_o vers_n 45._o and_o two_o thousand_o which_o they_o slay_v at_o gidom_n vers_fw-la 45._o and_o the_o odd_a hundred_o which_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o particular_n be_v slay_v it_o seem_v some_o in_o one_o place_n and_o some_o in_o another_o verse_n 41._o and_o when_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n turn_v again_o the_o man_n of_o benjamin_n be_v amaze_v this_o be_v add_v to_o clear_v that_o which_o be_v say_v vers_fw-la 40._o to_o wit_n how_o the_o benjamite_n come_v to_o look_v back_o and_o see_v the_o flame_n of_o the_o city_n the_o reason_n be_v that_o they_o be_v amaze_v to_o see_v the_o fly_a israelite_n on_o a_o sudden_a turn_n head_n and_o renew_v the_o battle_n with_o such_o courage_n and_o violence_n and_o thereupon_o look_v behind_o they_o see_v their_o city_n be_v take_v and_o set_v on_o fire_n verse_n 46._o so_o that_o all_o which_o fall_v that_o day_n of_o benjamin_n be_v twenty_o and_o five_o thousand_o etc._n etc._n there_o fall_v that_o day_n twenty_o five_o thousand_o one_o hundred_o see_v vers_fw-la 35._o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n destroy_v of_o the_o benjamite_n that_o day_n twenty_o and_o five_o thousand_o and_o a_o hundred_o man_n but_o here_o the_o great_a number_n be_v only_o express_v verse_n 48._o and_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n turn_v again_o upon_o the_o child_n of_o benjamin_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v have_v slay_v all_o the_o benjamite_n that_o be_v in_o arm_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o gibeah_n together_o with_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o city_n they_o then_o address_v themselves_o to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n because_o they_o also_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o send_n out_o man_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o gibeah_n and_o herein_o proceed_v with_o such_o fury_n and_o rage_n that_o they_o utter_o destroy_v both_o in_o town_n and_o city_n where_o ever_o they_o come_v all_o that_o come_v to_o hand_n both_o man_n and_o beast_n that_o be_v they_o spare_v neither_o woman_n nor_o child_n nor_o any_o live_a thing_n that_o come_v in_o their_o way_n and_o this_o they_o do_v either_o as_o judge_v that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o deal_v with_o they_o as_o with_o those_o that_o be_v anathematise_v or_o devote_v to_o destruction_n according_a to_o the_o direction_n which_o be_v give_v by_o the_o lord_n concern_v any_o city_n that_o shall_v set_v up_o idolatry_n among_o they_o deut._n 13.15_o 16._o then_o thou_o shall_v inquire_v and_o make_v search_n and_o ask_v diligent_o and_o behold_v if_o it_o be_v true_a and_o the_o thing_n certain_a that_o such_o abomination_n be_v wrought_v among_o you_o thou_o shall_v sure_o smite_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o city_n with_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n destroy_v it_o utter_o and_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o and_o the_o cattle_n thereof_o with_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n or_o rather_o only_o out_o of_o the_o fury_n and_o rage_n wherewith_o they_o be_v transport_v partly_o because_o it_o be_v such_o a_o horribe_n villainy_n which_o the_o benjamite_n have_v undertake_v to_o defend_v and_o partly_o because_o so_o many_o thousand_o of_o their_o own_o tribe_n have_v perish_v in_o this_o war_n against_o the_o benjamite_n concern_v which_o see_v what_o be_v further_o note_v in_o the_o
of_o canaan_n be_v ascribe_v to_o moses_n and_o aaron_n first_o because_o they_o lead_v the_o people_n from_o egypt_n through_o the_o wilderness_n and_o bring_v they_o unto_o the_o land_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v they_o and_o second_o because_o moses_n put_v they_o in_o possession_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o land_n which_o be_v without_o jordan_n and_o substitute_v joshua_n in_o his_o place_n who_o afterward_o give_v they_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o land_n but_o the_o chief_a thing_n intend_v be_v to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o give_v they_o that_o land_n without_o who_o neither_o moses_n nor_o aaron_n nor_o joshua_n can_v have_v do_v it_o verse_n 9_o and_o when_o they_o forget_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n he_o sell_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o sisera_n etc._n etc._n samuel_n here_o call_v the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o israelite_n against_o god_n a_o forget_v of_o the_o lord_n because_o if_o man_n do_v indeed_o think_v upon_o god_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v they_o will_v not_o dare_v so_o to_o transgress_v his_o commandment_n and_o thence_o it_o be_v also_o that_o david_n say_v of_o wicked_a man_n that_o god_n be_v not_o in_o all_o their_o thought_n psal_n 10.4_o verse_n 11._o and_o the_o lord_n send_v jerubbaal_n and_o bedan_n and_o jephthah_n and_o samuel_n etc._n etc._n some_o conceive_v that_o jair_n be_v here_o call_v bedan_n and_o that_o to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o that_o former_a jair_n of_o who_o moses_n speak_v numb_a 32.41_o and_o indeed_o there_o be_v one_o bedan_n a_o manassite_n mention_v 1._o chron._n 7.17_o other_o again_o think_v that_o this_o bedan_n be_v some_o judge_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n but_o the_o more_o common_a and_o i_o think_v the_o more_o probable_a exposition_n be_v that_o samson_n be_v here_o mean_v and_o that_o he_o be_v call_v bedan_n because_o he_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n for_o bedan_n signify_v in_o dan_n or_o of_o dan_n and_o bendan_n signify_v the_o son_n of_o dan._n as_o for_o samuel_n speak_v of_o himself_o as_o of_o a_o three_o person_n it_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o scripture_n as_o we_o see_v gen._n 4.23_o and_o lamech_v say_v unto_o his_o wife_n adah_n and_o zillah_n hear_v my_o voice_n you_o wife_n of_o lamech_v harken_v unto_o my_o speech_n for_o i_o have_v slay_v a_o man_n to_o my_o wound_n and_o a_o young_a man_n to_o my_o hurt_n he_o particular_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o god_n deliver_v they_o by_o he_o because_o the_o deliverance_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o by_o he_o be_v best_o know_v to_o they_o and_o best_a serve_v to_o condemn_v they_o for_o reject_v in_o his_o day_n that_o government_n which_o god_n have_v settle_v among_o they_o and_o that_o in_o part_n for_o fear_n of_o their_o enemy_n verse_n 14._o then_o shall_v both_o you_o and_o also_o the_o king_n that_o reign_v over_o you_o continue_v follow_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n that_o be_v god_n will_v not_o destroy_v you_o but_o you_o shall_v still_o continue_v a_o peculiar_a people_n to_o the_o lord_n shroud_v under_o his_o conduct_n and_o protection_n verse_n 17._o be_v it_o not_o wheat-harvest_n today_n i_o will_v call_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v send_v thunder_n and_o rain_n in_o palestina_n thunder_n and_o rain_n in_o wheat-harvest_n be_v most_o unusual_a whence_o be_v that_o of_o solomon_n prov._n 26.1_o as_o snow_n in_o summer_n and_o as_o rain_v in_o harvest_n so_o honour_n be_v not_o seemly_a for_o a_o fool_n and_o that_o amos_n 4.7_o and_o also_o i_o have_v withheld_a the_o rain_n from_o you_o when_o there_o be_v yet_o three_o month_n to_o the_o harvest_n and_o i_o cause_v it_o to_o rain_v upon_o one_o city_n and_o cause_v it_o not_o to_o rain_v upon_o another_o city_n now_o the_o rather_o do_v the_o lord_n convince_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n by_o this_o miracle_n because_o hereby_o they_o may_v see_v their_o folly_n both_o in_o reject_v the_o lord_n such_o a_o mighty_a protector_n who_o be_v able_a by_o thunder_n to_o destroy_v their_o enemy_n as_o they_o have_v see_v former_o chap._n 7.10_o and_o likewise_o in_o reject_v samuel_n who_o can_v by_o his_o prayer_n fetch_v down_o thunder_n and_o rain_n from_o heaven_n verse_n 18._o and_o the_o lord_n send_v thunder_n and_o rain_v that_o day_n to_o wit_n in_o some_o very_a extraordinary_a manner_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o people_n be_v not_o only_o full_o convince_v hereby_o that_o they_o have_v sin_v in_o desire_v a_o king_n but_o be_v also_o afraid_a that_o by_o this_o terrible_a tempest_n they_o shall_v have_v be_v destroy_v whence_o be_v that_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n pray_v for_o thy_o servant_n unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n that_o we_o die_v not_o verse_n 20._o and_o samuel_n say_v unto_o the_o people_n fear_v not_o that_o be_v despair_v not_o of_o god_n goodness_n and_o mercy_n verse_n 21._o and_o turn_v you_o not_o aside_o for_o than_o shall_v you_o go_v after_o vain_a thing_n which_o can_v profit_v nor_o deliver_v idol_n may_v be_v the_o vain_a thing_n here_o principal_o mean_v as_o deut._n 32.21_o they_o have_v move_v i_o to_o jealousy_n with_o that_o which_o be_v not_o god_n they_o have_v provoke_v i_o to_o anger_n with_o their_o vanity_n and_o jer._n 2.5_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n what_o iniquity_n have_v your_o father_n find_v in_o i_o that_o they_o be_v go_v far_o from_o i_o and_o have_v walk_v after_o vanity_n and_o be_v become_v vain_a but_o withal_o we_o may_v well_o understand_v it_o of_o every_o thing_n else_o wherein_o they_o shall_v seek_v for_o help_n and_o happiness_n have_v turn_v aside_o from_o follow_v the_o lord_n verse_n 22._o for_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o forsake_v his_o people_n for_o his_o great_a name_n sake_n that_o be_v because_o god_n name_n be_v call_v upon_o you_o and_o so_o it_o will_v not_o be_v for_o his_o glory_n to_o forsake_v you_o and_o indeed_o all_o the_o good_a which_o god_n do_v for_o his_o church_n and_o people_n be_v more_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n then_o for_o any_o good_a he_o see_v in_o they_o verse_n 23._o moreover_o as_o for_o i_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n in_o cease_v to_o pray_v for_o you_o they_o have_v desire_v he_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o vers_n 19_o but_o the_o injury_n they_o have_v do_v he_o may_v make_v they_o fear_v he_o will_v not_o regard_v they_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o thunder_n he_o have_v pray_v for_o may_v argue_v some_o displeasure_n conceive_v in_o he_o against_o they_o and_o therefore_o he_o assure_v they_o that_o he_o will_v not_o cease_v neither_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o nor_o to_o instruct_v they_o but_o say_v he_o i_o will_v teach_v you_o the_o good_a and_o the_o right_a way_n verse_n 24._o only_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o serve_v he_o in_o truth_n etc._n etc._n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v else_o my_o pray_v for_o you_o will_v do_v you_o no_o good_a chap._n xiii_o verse_n 1._o soul_n reign_v one_o year_n and_o when_o he_o have_v reign_v two_o year_n over_o israel_n the_o first_o clause_n saul_n reign_v one_o year_n have_v reference_n to_o the_o time_n when_o those_o thing_n be_v do_v mention_v in_o the_o two_o former_a chapter_n when_o saul_n by_o occasion_n of_o his_o victory_n over_o the_o ammonite_n and_o his_o raise_v the_o siege_n of_o jabesh-gilead_a be_v at_o gilgal_n confirm_v and_o solemn_o inaugurate_v king_n of_o israel_n than_o he_o have_v reign_v one_o year_n to_o wit_n from_o the_o time_n that_o he_o be_v choose_v and_o public_o declare_v king_n at_o mizpeh_n chap._n 10.24_o and_o then_o the_o second_o clause_n and_o when_o he_o have_v reign_v two_o year_n over_o israel_n have_v relation_n to_o that_o which_o be_v here_o relate_v in_o this_o chapter_n to_o wit_n that_o a_o full_a year_n after_o his_o solemn_a inauguration_n at_o gilgal_n when_o he_o have_v in_o all_o reign_v two_o year_n than_o he_o begin_v to_o raise_v a_o army_n of_o three_o thousand_o man_n as_o intend_v now_o to_o drive_v the_o philistine_n out_o of_o those_o fort_n which_o they_o hold_v in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n and_o to_o save_v the_o people_n from_o the_o cruel_a oppression_n of_o those_o their_o insult_a enemy_n verse_n 2._o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n he_o send_v every_o man_n to_o his_o tent_n have_v appoint_v the_o people_n to_o assemble_v themselves_o as_o at_o other_o time_n out_o of_o they_o he_o choose_v three_o thousand_o to_o be_v in_o arm_n with_o he_o and_o his_o son_n jonathan_n and_o the_o rest_n he_o dismiss_v verse_n 3._o and_o jonathan_n smite_v the_o garrison_n of_o the_o philistine_n that_o be_v in_o geba_n that_o be_v in_o gibeah_n of_o benjamin_n one_o main_a
against_o sihon_n and_o og_n which_o be_v long_o since_o do_v the_o same_o thereof_o may_v be_v well_o in_o this_o time_n carry_v to_o a_o land_n far_o off_o beyond_o the_o border_n of_o canaan_n verse_n 14._o and_o the_o man_n take_v of_o their_o victual_n and_o ask_v not_o counsel_n at_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v they_o take_v they_o and_o look_v upon_o they_o and_o through_o too_o much_o credulity_n run_v away_o with_o a_o conceit_n that_o this_o plain_o show_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o they_o have_v say_v never_o inquire_v of_o god_n what_o a_o answer_n they_o shall_v give_v they_o verse_n 15._o and_o joshua_n make_v peace_n with_o they_o and_o make_v a_o league_n with_o they_o that_o that_o they_o shall_v live_v which_o he_o may_v lawful_o do_v suppose_v they_o not_o to_o be_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o canaan_n deut._n 20.10_o 11._o when_o thou_o come_v nigh_o a_o city_n to_o fight_v against_o it_o then_o proclaim_v peace_n unto_o it_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v if_o it_o make_v thou_o answer_v of_o peace_n and_o open_a unto_o thou_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v that_o all_o the_o people_n that_o be_v find_v therein_o shall_v be_v tributary_n unto_o thou_o and_o shall_v serve_v thou_o and_o again_o verse_n 15_o 16._o thus_o shall_v thou_o do_v to_o the_o city_n which_o be_v far_o off_o from_o thou_o which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o city_n of_o these_o nation_n but_o of_o the_o city_n of_o these_o people_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n do_v give_v thou_o for_o a_o inheritance_n thou_o shall_v save_v alive_a nothing_o that_o breathe_v verse_n 16._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o at_o the_o end_n of_o three_o day_n after_o they_o have_v make_v a_o league_n with_o they_o that_o they_o hear_v that_o they_o be_v their_o neighbour_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v add_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o folly_n of_o their_o unadvised_a rashness_n who_o without_o any_o deliberation_n do_v present_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o gibeonite_n whereas_o if_o they_o have_v but_o defer_v their_o answer_n even_o for_o a_o day_n or_o two_o they_o have_v find_v out_o the_o truth_n and_o have_v not_o be_v so_o gull_v and_o abuse_v as_o now_o they_o be_v verse_n 18._o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n smite_v they_o not_o because_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o congregation_n have_v swear_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n that_o the_o israelite_n do_v well_o in_o spare_v the_o gibeonite_n because_o of_o the_o oath_n which_o their_o prince_n have_v take_v and_o that_o they_o have_v sin_v great_o if_o they_o have_v slay_v they_o be_v evident_a 2._o sam._n 21.1_o 2._o where_o we_o read_v that_o god_n send_v a_o famine_n upon_o the_o land_n because_o saul_n four_o hundred_o year_n after_o this_o have_v slay_v some_o of_o the_o gibeonite_n and_o so_o break_v the_o oath_n which_o their_o father_n have_v now_o obtain_v of_o joshua_n and_o the_o israelite_n and_o yet_o saul_n do_v it_o too_o in_o his_o zeal_n to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o gibeonite_n have_v fraudulent_o draw_v the_o prince_n into_o that_o oath_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v tie_v thereby_o to_o that_o which_o they_o never_o intend_v for_o they_o have_v covenant_v to_o grant_v peace_n to_o a_o people_n that_o dwell_v far_o off_o and_o the_o gibeonite_n be_v of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n so_o that_o this_o covenant_n make_v with_o they_o under_o these_o term_n be_v of_o itself_o void_a and_o of_o none_o effect_v to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o though_o when_o man_n be_v draw_v by_o force_n or_o fraud_n into_o any_o promise_n or_o covenant_n they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o keep_v that_o promise_n or_o covenant_n and_o that_o because_o he_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n or_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o who_o only_o we_o have_v to_o do_v in_o this_o case_n can_v by_o any_o rule_n of_o equity_n challenge_v any_o right_n to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v obtain_v by_o deceit_n or_o violence_n yet_o when_o man_n do_v confirm_v any_o such_o promise_n or_o covenant_n by_o oath_n the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o because_o they_o be_v bind_v then_o to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o the_o man_n only_o that_o use_v such_o fraud_n and_o violence_n who_o wickedness_n in_o so_o draw_v they_o into_o a_o oath_n can_v make_v void_a the_o engagement_n that_o lie_v upon_o they_o that_o have_v swear_v in_o regard_n of_o god_n and_o if_o it_o be_v again_o object_v as_o it_o be_v by_o many_o that_o the_o prince_n have_v swear_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v against_o the_o express_a command_n of_o god_n who_o have_v often_o enjoin_v they_o to_o destroy_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o canaan_n and_o not_o to_o make_v any_o league_n of_o peace_n with_o they_o as_o be_v note_v before_o upon_o vers_n 7._o to_o this_o i_o answer_v too_o that_o though_o a_o oath_n or_o vow_n do_v not_o bind_v man_n for_o the_o do_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v absolute_o unlawful_a yet_o in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v not_o so_o and_o that_o because_o the_o charge_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o for_o slay_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n be_v a_o particular_a command_n &_o so_o far_o only_o to_o bind_v their_o conscience_n as_o it_o may_v be_v obey_v without_o any_o breach_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n as_o in_o rahabs_n case_n be_v also_o evident_a but_o here_o they_o can_v not_o obey_v that_o command_n of_o god_n concern_v their_o destroy_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o canaan_n without_o perjury_n which_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o law_n and_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o beside_o it_o will_v have_v give_v the_o heathen_a great_a occasion_n of_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o they_o have_v swear_v in_o his_o name_n and_o have_v not_o keep_v it_o all_o which_o must_v needs_o lie_v as_o a_o strong_a bond_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o israelite_n strict_o to_o observe_v this_o oath_n though_o they_o be_v delude_v by_o the_o gibeonite_n for_o in_o this_o that_o rule_n hold_v good_a i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_v verse_n 21._o but_o let_v they_o be_v hewer_n of_o wood_n and_o drawer_n of_o water_n unto_o all_o the_o congregation_n that_o be_v for_o the_o use_n of_o all_o the_o congregation_n to_o provide_v wood_n and_o water_n which_o they_o be_v to_o use_v in_o their_o sacrifice_n as_o be_v evident_a vers_n 27._o and_o joshua_n make_v they_o that_o day_n hewer_n of_o wood_n and_o drawer_n of_o water_n for_o all_o the_o congregation_n and_o for_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o these_o four_o city_n can_v not_o dwell_v in_o any_o one_o place_n where_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v seat_v nor_o yet_o in_o jerusalem_n when_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v but_o be_v several_o disperse_v throughout_o the_o land_n come_v up_o happy_o in_o their_o course_n as_o the_o levite_n do_v to_o do_v their_o service_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v think_v it_o most_o probable_a that_o in_o the_o time_n when_o they_o wait_v not_o at_o the_o tabernacle_n as_o public_a servant_n they_o be_v also_o employ_v in_o other_o servile_a office_n for_o the_o people_n these_o be_v they_o that_o afterward_o be_v call_v nethinim_n 1._o chron._n 9.2_o that_o be_v deodati_n man_n give_v to_o god_n or_o the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n for_o though_o ezra_n 8.20_o it_o be_v say_v that_o david_n and_o the_o prince_n appoint_v the_o nethinim_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o levite_n yet_o it_o be_v mean_v only_o of_o the_o order_n of_o they_o how_o they_o shall_v in_o their_o several_a course_n attend_v upon_o that_o service_n for_o even_o now_o they_o be_v allot_v to_o this_o service_n and_o do_v therein_o doubtless_o attend_v upon_o the_o levite_n in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n from_o this_o time_n unto_o the_o day_n of_o david_n verse_n 23._o now_o therefore_o you_o be_v curse_v and_o there_o shall_v none_o of_o you_o be_v free_v from_o be_v bondman_n etc._n etc._n these_o word_n now_o therefore_o you_o be_v curse_v the_o most_o of_o expositor_n understand_v of_o the_o curse_n or_o punishment_n of_o bondage_n which_o for_o their_o dissemble_n and_o fraudulent_a deal_n they_o be_v adjudge_v to_o undergo_v and_o so_o they_o take_v the_o follow_a word_n and_o there_o shall_v none_o of_o you_o be_v free_v from_o be_v bondman_n to_o be_v a_o explanation_n of_o the_o word_n that_o go_v before_o but_o it_o be_v better_a understand_v of_o that_o general_a curse_n which_o god_n have_v lay_v upon_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o canaan_n to_o wit_n as_o if_o joshua_n have_v say_v the_o curse_n which_o god_n
fight_v hitherto_o with_o the_o canaanite_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v and_o before_o who_o how_o the_o israelite_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v that_o be_v all_o foot_n he_o may_v perhaps_o doubt_v and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n do_v now_o again_o assure_v joshua_n that_o he_o shall_v overcome_v and_o destroy_v they_o all_o and_o that_o he_o may_v not_o question_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o he_o he_o tell_v he_o particular_o the_o very_a time_n when_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o morrow_n say_v he_o about_o this_o time_n will_v i_o deliver_v they_o up_o all_o slay_a before_o israel_n thou_o shall_v though_o their_o horse_n and_o burn_v their_o chariot_n with_o fire_n thou_o shall_v not_o think_v to_o reserve_v these_o for_o thy_o own_o use_n and_o therefore_o shall_v altogether_o make_v the_o one_o unserviceable_a and_o burn_v up_o the_o other_o in_o future_a time_n the_o israelite_n make_v use_v both_o of_o horse_n and_o chariot_n in_o war_n and_o that_o no_o doubt_n without_o sin_n now_o god_n will_v not_o allow_v it_o that_o the_o worse_o provide_v they_o be_v for_o the_o conquest_n of_o these_o nation_n the_o more_o evident_a it_o may_v be_v that_o god_n have_v thrust_v out_o these_o nation_n before_o they_o and_o the_o less_o cause_n they_o may_v have_v to_o glory_n in_o themselves_o verse_n 8._o and_o the_o lord_n deliver_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o israel_n who_o smite_v they_o and_o chase_v they_o unto_o great_a zidon_n zidon_n so_o call_v from_o sidon_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o canaan_n gen._n 10.15_o be_v here_o style_v great_a not_o to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o any_o other_o lesser_a city_n of_o that_o name_n but_o only_o because_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o very_a great_a city_n and_o in_o great_a fame_n in_o those_o time_n partly_o by_o reason_n the_o inhabitant_n be_v excellent_a artificer_n for_o all_o kind_n of_o workmanship_n but_o especial_o because_o there_o be_v there_o a_o goodly_a haven_n and_o so_o they_o have_v of_o all_o other_o city_n the_o great_a store_n of_o ship_n and_o seaman_n and_o indeed_o that_o it_o be_v the_o metropolis_n of_o that_o country_n afterward_o call_v phenicia_n we_o may_v the_o rather_o think_v because_o tyrus_n a_o great_a city_n too_o not_o far_o from_o zidon_n be_v call_v the_o daughter_n of_o zidon_n isaiah_n 53.12_o verse_n 10._o and_o joshua_n at_o that_o time_n turn_v back_o and_o take_v hazor_n and_o smite_v the_o king_n thereof_o with_o the_o sword_n either_o jabin_n the_o king_n of_o hazor_n mention_v vers_fw-la 1._o escape_v in_o the_o fight_n and_o flee_v into_o hazor_n and_o so_o be_v slay_v there_o when_o they_o take_v the_o city_n or_o else_o hear_v that_o their_o king_n be_v slay_v they_o have_v present_o make_v another_o king_n for_o the_o better_a preservation_n of_o their_o city_n the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o those_o kingdom_n in_o those_o part_n or_o else_o it_o may_v be_v the_o king_n be_v slay_v in_o the_o battle_n only_o his_o death_n be_v relate_v here_o where_o the_o story_n relate_v how_o his_o city_n be_v take_v as_o be_v note_v before_o upon_o a_o like_a passage_n chap._n 10.37_o which_o last_o seem_v the_o most_o probable_a because_o the_o like_a be_v say_v afterward_o concern_v all_o the_o king_n that_o be_v confederate_a with_o jabin_n in_o this_o war_n verse_n 12._o and_o all_o the_o city_n of_o those_o king_n and_o all_o the_o king_n of_o they_o do_v joshua_n take_v and_o smite_v they_o with_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n for_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o all_o those_o king_n do_v escape_v to_o their_o city_n and_o be_v take_v and_o slay_v there_o or_o that_o there_o be_v new_a king_n choose_v in_o the_o room_n of_o those_o that_o be_v slay_v in_o all_o those_o city_n as_o concern_v the_o rebuilding_n &_o repeople_a again_o of_o this_o hazor_n who_o king_n be_v happy_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o jabin_n as_o those_o of_o egypt_n be_v call_v pharaoh_n see_v what_o be_v note_v upon_o judge_n 4.2_o where_o we_o read_v of_o another_o jabin_n that_o reign_v in_o hazor_n that_o do_v mighty_o oppress_v god_n people_n verse_n 13._o but_o as_o for_o the_o city_n that_o stand_v still_o in_o their_o strength_n israel_n burn_v none_o of_o they_o save_v hazor_n only_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o be_v not_o beat_v down_o burn_v and_o ruin_v in_o the_o take_n of_o they_o some_o it_o seem_v in_o the_o take_n put_v the_o israelite_n to_o more_o work_n and_o be_v burn_v and_o destroy_v ere_o they_o can_v be_v win_v but_o those_o that_o can_v be_v take_v otherwise_o the_o israelite_n reserve_v for_o their_o own_o use_n only_a hazor_n though_o after_o it_o be_v take_v it_o stand_v still_o in_o its_o strength_n be_v burn_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n because_o the_o king_n thereof_o be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a in_o raise_v these_o force_n which_o be_v now_o overthrow_v against_o the_o israelite_n verse_n 15._o as_o the_o lord_n command_v moses_n his_o servant_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 10.40_o verse_n 16._o so_o joshua_n take_v all_o that_o land_n the_o hill_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o mountain_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o same_o expositor_n guess_v several_o what_o mountain_n it_o be_v that_o be_v here_o call_v the_o mountain_n of_o israel_n but_o the_o best_a and_o most_o probable_a opinion_n be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o any_o one_o particular_a mountain_n but_o that_o it_o be_v mean_v general_o of_o all_o the_o mountainous_a part_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o the_o israelite_n inhabit_v consider_v apart_o from_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n verse_n 18._o and_o joshua_n make_v war_n a_o long_a time_n with_o all_o those_o king_n because_o the_o war_n which_o joshua_n have_v make_v with_o the_o king_n of_o canaan_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n be_v succinct_o relate_v in_o a_o few_o word_n it_o may_v therefore_o be_v think_v that_o they_o be_v dispatch_v in_o a_o few_o day_n and_o therefore_o to_o prevent_v this_o mistake_n it_o be_v here_o express_o say_v that_o these_o war_n last_v a_o long_a time_n though_o they_o be_v here_o brief_o relate_v one_o immediate_o after_o another_o how_o many_o year_n be_v spend_v in_o subdue_a these_o nation_n we_o can_v say_v only_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o when_o caleb_n require_v of_o joshua_n that_o part_n of_o the_o land_n which_o moses_n have_v promise_v he_o chap._n 14.6_o the_o war_n have_v last_v about_o seven_o year_n for_o that_o be_v five_o and_o forty_o year_n as_o caleb_n say_v there_o vers_n 10._o after_o he_o with_o other_o be_v send_v from_o kadesh-barnea_a to_o search_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n out_o of_o which_o if_o we_o take_v eight_o and_o thirty_o year_n which_o be_v after_o that_o spend_v in_o the_o wander_a of_o the_o israelite_n through_o the_o wilderness_n there_o will_v remain_v seven_o year_n which_o be_v spend_v in_o the_o war_n of_o joshua_n from_o the_o time_n that_o they_o pass_v over_o jordan_n unto_o the_o time_n that_o caleb_n desire_v of_o joshua_n that_o peculiar_a portion_n of_o the_o land_n which_o have_v be_v promise_v he_o we_o know_v well_o that_o god_n can_v many_o way_n have_v drive_v or_o root_v out_o these_o king_n and_o their_o people_n in_o a_o short_a time_n but_o god_n will_v have_v it_o thus_o do_v by_o degree_n first_o that_o the_o more_o opposition_n and_o difficulty_n they_o find_v in_o the_o work_n the_o more_o the_o power_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o his_o provident_a care_n over_o they_o may_v be_v magnify_v who_o do_v at_o last_o carry_v they_o through_o all_o these_o difficulty_n second_o that_o he_o may_v hereby_o exercise_v their_o faith_n and_o patience_n and_o teach_v they_o whenever_o they_o meet_v with_o great_a opposition_n in_o any_o thing_n god_n enjoin_v they_o not_o to_o despair_v but_o to_o wait_v upon_o god_n as_o know_v that_o in_o the_o conclusion_n god_n will_v not_o suffer_v their_o hope_n to_o make_v they_o ashamed_a three_o that_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o canaanites_n may_v be_v the_o more_o clear_o discover_v to_o render_v they_o inexcusable_a and_o four_o that_o he_o may_v prevent_v hereby_o the_o increase_n of_o wild_a beast_n in_o the_o land_n according_a to_o that_o which_o moses_n have_v say_v to_o they_o deut._n 7.22_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v put_v out_o those_o nation_n before_o thou_o by_o little_a and_o little_a thou_o may_v not_o consume_v they_o at_o once_o lest_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n increase_v upon_o thou_o verse_n 19_o there_o be_v not_o a_o city_n that_o make_v peace_n with_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v add_v as_o a_o reason_n why_o the_o war_n with_o the_o canaanite_n last_v so_o long_o as_o it_o
have_v fight_v against_o the_o former_a king_n of_o moab_n and_o take_v all_o his_o land_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n even_o unto_o arnon_n which_o may_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o challenge_n which_o the_o king_n of_o the_o ammonite_n make_v to_o this_o land_n judg._n 11.13_o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n answer_v unto_o the_o messenger_n of_o jephthah_n because_o israel_n take_v away_o my_o land_n when_o they_o come_v up_o out_o of_o egypt_n from_o arnon_n even_o unto_o jabbok_n and_o unto_o jordan_n now_o therefore_o restore_v those_o land_n again_o peaceable_o for_o otherwise_o the_o israelite_n be_v forbid_v to_o take_v any_o part_n of_o the_o ammonite_n land_n away_o from_o they_o deut._n 2.19_o and_o when_o thou_o come_v nigh_o to_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n distress_n they_o not_o nor_o meddle_v with_o they_o verse_n 26._o and_o from_o heshbon_n unto_o ramath-mizpeh_a etc._n etc._n call_v ramoth_n in_o gilead_n chap._n 20.8_o verse_n 29._o and_o moses_n give_v inheritance_n unto_o the_o half_a tribe_n of_o manasseh_n see_v the_o note_n upon_o num._n 32.33_o verse_n 30._o and_o all_o the_o town_n of_o jair_n which_o be_v in_o bashan_n threescore_o city_n see_v the_o note_n upon_o num._n 32.41_o verse_n 31._o and_o half_a gilead_n and_o ashtaroth_n and_o edrei_n city_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o og_n in_o bashan_n be_v pertain_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o machir_n the_o son_n of_o manasseh_n see_v num._n 32.39_o even_o unto_o the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o child_n of_o machir_n by_o their_o family_n for_o manasseh_n have_v only_o one_o son_n to_o wit_n machir_n who_o son_n have_v their_o inheritance_n half_a within_o jordan_n and_o half_a without_o verse_n 33._o but_o unto_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n moses_n give_v not_o any_o inheritance_n see_v the_o note_n above_o upon_o verse_n 14._o chap._n xiiii_o verse_n 1._o which_o eleazar_n the_o priest_n and_o joshua_n the_o son_n of_o nun_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n distribute_v for_o inheritance_n unto_o they_o who_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o express_v by_o name_n num._n 34.17_o see_v the_o note_n upon_o that_o place_n verse_n 2._o by_o lot_n be_v their_o inheritance_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o manner_n how_o this_o be_v do_v see_v the_o note_n upon_o num._n 26.55_o only_o the_o place_n where_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o portion_n be_v divide_v by_o lot_n and_o afterward_o the_o quantity_n of_o their_o several_a portion_n be_v lay_v out_o by_o joshua_n eleazar_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o tribe_n according_a as_o the_o tribe_n be_v more_o or_o few_o in_o number_n the_o first_o be_v do_v by_o cast_v of_o lot_n to_o prevent_v all_o murmur_n and_o discontent_n and_o to_o make_v it_o the_o more_o evident_a that_o the_o prophecy_n both_o of_o jacob_n and_o moses_n concern_v the_o several_a inheritance_n of_o the_o tribe_n be_v from_o god_n verse_n 4._o for_o the_o child_n of_o joseph_n be_v two_o tribe_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v add_v to_o show_v how_o there_o be_v still_o nine_o tribe_n and_o a_o half_a remain_v among_o who_o the_o land_n be_v to_o be_v divide_v notwithstanding_o the_o levite_n be_v not_o reckon_v among_o they_o see_v also_o the_o note_n gen_n 48.5_o verse_n 6._o then_o the_o child_n of_o judah_n come_v unto_o joshua_n in_o gilgal_n and_o caleb_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v evident_a by_o this_o place_n that_o they_o begin_v the_o division_n of_o canaan_n in_o gilgal_n though_o they_o finish_v it_o afterward_o in_o shiloh_n chap._n 18.1_o 6._o and_o that_o because_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v at_o present_a in_o gilgal_n and_o it_o be_v fit_v this_o work_n shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n both_o that_o it_o may_v be_v do_v the_o more_o reverent_o and_o religious_o and_o that_o hereby_o they_o may_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n that_o will_v reach_v forth_o unto_o each_o tribe_n the_o lot_n which_o he_o have_v assign_v for_o their_o portion_n now_o when_o they_o be_v meet_v together_o about_o this_o great_a business_n it_o be_v say_v here_o that_o caleb_n who_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o jephunneh_n the_o kenezite_n because_o he_o be_v descend_v from_o kenaz_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n 1._o chron._n 4.13_o 15._o and_o to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o another_o caleb_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o hezron_n 1._o chron._n 2.18_o come_v to_o joshua_n to_o demand_v that_o portion_n of_o the_o land_n by_o way_n of_o special_a privilege_n which_o god_n have_v long_o since_o promise_v he_o and_o because_o many_o of_o his_o tribe_n that_o be_v of_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o his_o tribe_n go_v along_o with_o he_o to_o wit_n to_o countenance_v he_o and_z to_z further_o he_o in_o his_o suit_n both_o in_o regard_n that_o caleb_n be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a eminency_n in_o their_o tribe_n and_o also_o that_o the_o whole_a tribe_n be_v to_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n gainer_n by_o this_o extraordinary_a portion_n confer_v upon_o he_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o the_o child_n of_o judah_n come_v unto_o joshua_n and_o then_o afterward_o that_o caleb_n attend_v thus_o with_o the_o chief_a elder_n of_o judah_n propound_v to_o joshua_n the_o business_n about_o which_o they_o come_v thou_o know_v the_o thing_n that_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n the_o man_n of_o god_n concern_v i_o and_o thou_o in_o kadesh-barnea_a it_o be_v much_o question_v by_o expositor_n what_o the_o thing_n be_v that_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n concern_v caleb_n and_o joshua_n which_o caleb_n here_o mean_v some_o hold_n that_o so_o far_o as_o it_o concern_v caleb_n it_o be_v mean_v of_o that_o particular_a promise_n which_o afterward_o he_o do_v plain_o express_v vers_fw-la 9_o to_o wit_n that_o hebron_n and_o the_o land_n adjoin_v shall_v be_v his_o inheritance_n and_o for_o joshua_n they_o say_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o some_o such_o like_a particular_a promise_n that_o be_v then_o also_o make_v to_o he_o though_o it_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o story_n as_o happy_o that_o he_o shall_v succeed_v moses_n in_o the_o government_n of_o israel_n or_o that_o he_o shall_v choose_v what_o city_n or_o portion_n in_o the_o land_n he_o please_v to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a inheritance_n and_o this_o they_o judge_v the_o more_o probable_a first_o because_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a but_o that_o he_o deal_v faithful_o in_o the_o answer_n they_o return_v concern_v the_o land_n which_o they_o have_v search_v as_o well_o as_o caleb_n the_o lord_n also_o reward_v he_o by_o some_o special_a promise_n as_o well_o as_o caleb_n and_o second_o because_o it_o be_v express_o say_v chap._n 19.50_o that_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o give_v he_o the_o city_n which_o he_o ask_v even_o timnath-serah_a in_o mount_n ephraim_n again_o other_o hold_v that_o the_o thing_n here_o mean_v that_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o moses_n both_o concern_v caleb_n and_o joshua_n be_v that_o mention_v num._n 14.30_o doubtless_o you_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o the_o land_n concern_v which_o i_o swear_v to_o make_v you_o dwell_v therein_o save_v caleb_n the_o son_n of_o jephunneh_n and_o joshua_n the_o son_n of_o nun._n but_o all_o thing_n consider_v i_o conceive_v it_o most_o probable_a that_o caleb_n speak_v this_o indefinite_o of_o every_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v to_o moses_n concern_v joshua_n and_o caleb_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o doubt_v not_o but_o joshua_n know_v well_o what_o god_n have_v say_v to_o moses_n in_o kadesh-barnea_a concern_v they_o both_o when_o they_o return_v thither_o from_o search_v the_o land_n and_o so_o by_o affirm_v this_o in_o general_a he_o make_v way_n to_o the_o propound_v of_o that_o particular_a promise_n vers_fw-la 9_o which_o god_n have_v make_v to_o he_o that_o hebron_n and_o the_o country_n adjoin_v shall_v be_v his_o inheritance_n concern_v which_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v appeal_v to_o joshuas_n knowledge_n because_o there_o be_v none_o else_o now_o live_v that_o can_v be_v witness_n of_o it_o and_o in_o propound_v this_o introduction_n to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v further_a to_o say_v he_o call_v moses_n the_o man_n of_o god_n that_o what_o god_n have_v promise_v by_o moses_n his_o special_a servant_n may_v be_v the_o more_o regard_v by_o they_o thou_o know_v say_v he_o the_o thing_n that_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n the_o man_n of_o god_n concern_v thou_o and_o i_o in_o kadesh-barnea_a verse_n 7._o forty_o year_n old_a be_v i_o when_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n send_v i_o from_o kadesh-barnea_a see_v the_o note_n chap._n 11.18_o and_o i_o bring_v he_o word_n again_o as_o it_o be_v in_o my_o heart_n that_o
be_v i_o tell_v he_o true_o what_o i_o think_v of_o the_o land_n and_o of_o our_o go_v to_o possess_v it_o nor_o do_v either_o for_o fear_n or_o favour_n of_o any_o man_n speak_v one_o word_n otherwise_o then_o as_o in_o my_o conscience_n i_o think_v i_o do_v not_o say_v as_o the_o other_o spy_v say_v to_o please_v they_o nor_o do_v i_o on_o the_o other_o side_n encourage_v the_o people_n to_o enter_v upon_o the_o land_n thereby_o to_o curry_v favour_n either_o with_o moses_n or_o the_o people_n but_o i_o do_v it_o sincere_o because_o i_o do_v indeed_o very_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v certain_o deliver_v it_o into_o our_o hand_n nor_o can_v this_o be_v count_v any_o blemish_n to_o caleb_n that_o he_o thus_o speak_v in_o his_o own_o commendation_n that_o his_o brethren_n may_v not_o tax_v he_o either_o of_o injustice_n or_o ambition_n for_o that_o which_o he_o be_v now_o about_o to_o require_v of_o joshua_n it_o be_v fit_a he_o shall_v show_v upon_o what_o just_a ground_n it_o be_v at_o first_o promise_v he_o verse_n 8._o my_o brethren_n that_o go_v up_o with_o i_o make_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n melt_v but_o i_o whole_o follow_v the_o lord_n my_o god_n to_o wit_n by_o persuade_v the_o people_n to_o enter_v the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v bring_v they_o to_o even_o when_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o spy_n do_v so_o exceed_o discourage_v they_o which_o be_v a_o singular_a proof_n of_o the_o uprightness_n of_o calebs_n heart_n towards_o god_n verse_n 9_o and_o moses_n swear_v on_o that_o day_n say_v sure_o the_o land_n whereon_o thy_o foot_n have_v tread_v shall_v be_v thy_o inheritance_n etc._n etc._n hereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v a_o particular_a promise_n make_v unto_o caleb_n at_o kadesh-barnea_a that_o hebron_n and_o the_o land_n adjoin_v shall_v be_v he_o when_o the_o israelite_n come_v to_o possess_v canaan_n and_o that_o this_o place_n in_o the_o land_n be_v give_v he_o rather_o than_o any_o other_o because_o when_o the_o spy_n have_v see_v those_o giant_n the_o anakim_v and_o be_v strike_v with_o fear_n when_o they_o see_v they_o there_o numb_a 13.22_o and_o they_o ascend_v by_o the_o south_n and_o come_v unto_o hebron_n where_o ahiman_n sheshai_n and_o talmai_n the_o child_n of_o anak_n be_v and_o yet_o caleb_n afterward_o oppose_v these_o his_o fainthearted_a brethren_n and_o when_o they_o object_v the_o invincible_a strength_n of_o the_o place_n and_o people_n he_o encourage_v his_o people_n and_o assure_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v easy_o vanquish_v they_o either_o therefore_o those_o place_n in_o moses_n his_o story_n concern_v caleb_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o this_o particular_a gift_n though_o at_o first_o read_v they_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o import_v so_o much_o numb_a 14.24_o but_o my_o servant_n caleb_n because_o he_o have_v another_o spirit_n with_o he_o and_o have_v follow_v i_o full_o he_o will_v i_o bring_v into_o the_o land_n whereinto_o he_o go_v and_o his_o seed_n shall_v possess_v it_o and_o again_o deut._n 1.36_o save_v caleb_n the_o son_n of_o jephunneh_n he_o shall_v see_v it_o and_o to_o he_o will_v i_o give_v the_o land_n that_o he_o have_v tread_v upon_o and_o to_o his_o child_n because_o he_o have_v whole_o follow_v the_o lord_n or_o else_o there_o be_v some_o particular_a promise_n make_v to_o he_o concern_v this_o inheritance_n together_o with_o that_o mention_v in_o those_o place_n forenamed_a though_o it_o be_v not_o express_v and_o that_o confirm_v with_o a_o oath_n pronounce_v by_o moses_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o so_o we_o read_v it_o num._n 14.21_o 23_o 24._o but_o as_o true_o as_o i_o live_v all_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n sure_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o land_n which_o i_o swear_v unto_o their_o father_n neither_o shall_v any_o of_o they_o that_o provoke_v i_o see_v it_o but_o my_o servant_n caleb_n because_o he_o have_v another_o spirit_n with_o he_o and_o have_v follow_v i_o full_o he_o will_v i_o bring_v into_o the_o land_n whereinto_o he_o go_v and_o his_o seed_n shall_v possess_v it_o verse_n 10._o and_o now_o behold_v the_o lord_n have_v keep_v i_o alive_a as_o he_o say_v these_o forty_o and_o five_o year_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v god_n have_v you_o see_v even_o miraculous_o preserve_v my_o life_n and_o strength_n and_o so_o reserve_v i_o as_o it_o be_v to_o enjoy_v this_o portion_n of_o land_n which_o be_v then_o promise_v i_o verse_n 11._o as_o my_o strength_n be_v then_o even_o so_o be_v my_o strength_n now_o for_o war_n both_o to_o go_v out_o and_o come_v in_o see_v the_o note_n upon_o numb_a 27.17_o verse_n 12._o now_o therefore_o give_v i_o this_o mountain_n whereof_o the_o lord_n speak_v in_o that_o day_n that_o be_v the_o mountainous_a country_n promise_v he_o by_o moses_n wherein_o hebron_n debir_n and_o some_o other_o town_n stand_v see_v chap._n 11.21_o for_o thou_o hear_v in_o that_o day_n that_o the_o anakim_v be_v there_o and_o that_o the_o city_n be_v great_a and_o fence_v this_o he_o may_v speak_v as_o intimate_v that_o see_v he_o himself_o will_v undertake_v the_o expelling_a of_o the_o giant_n that_o dwell_v there_o though_o the_o most_o formidable_a in_o all_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n his_o desire_n be_v the_o more_o reasonable_a because_o he_o be_v to_o get_v with_o so_o much_o danger_n and_o difficulty_n the_o place_n that_o he_o desire_v of_o they_o but_o i_o rather_o conceive_v that_o this_o be_v add_v to_o clear_v it_o that_o this_o be_v the_o place_n promise_v he_o to_o wit_n because_o it_o be_v the_o place_n where_o the_o anakim_v dwell_v who_o huge_a body_n and_o great_a fence_a city_n be_v former_o so_o dreadful_a to_o the_o other_o spy_n that_o go_v with_o he_o if_o so_o be_v the_o lord_n will_v be_v with_o i_o than_o i_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o drive_v they_o out_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v this_o he_o say_v not_o as_o doubt_v god_n faithfulness_n and_o assistance_n but_o as_o thereby_o imply_v the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o work_n but_o that_o he_o repose_v himself_o on_o the_o help_n and_o assistance_n of_o god_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 11.24_o verse_n 13._o and_o joshua_n bless_v he_o and_o give_v unto_o caleb_n the_o son_n of_o jephunneh_n hebron_n for_o a_o inheritance_n that_o be_v he_o commend_v he_o approve_v his_o motion_n grant_v his_o request_n and_o desire_v god_n to_o bless_v it_o both_o to_o he_o and_o he_o how_o this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v calebs_n inheritance_n that_o be_v afterward_o give_v to_o the_o levite_n see_v chap._n 21.11_o verse_n 15._o and_o the_o land_n have_v rest_n from_o war_n we_o have_v this_o clause_n before_o chap._n 11.23_o here_o it_o be_v repeat_v again_o 1._o to_o intimate_a that_o though_o the_o forego_n passage_n concern_v calebs_n desire_v hebron_n be_v here_o insert_v yet_o it_o be_v do_v before_o joshua_n have_v end_v his_o war_n and_o that_o however_o all_o the_o victory_n of_o joshua_n be_v record_v in_o the_o ten_o and_o eleven_o chapter_n because_o he_o will_v join_v they_o altogether_o yet_o many_o of_o these_o thing_n hereafter_o express_v be_v do_v before_o the_o war_n be_v end_v and_o second_o to_o make_v way_n hereby_o to_o the_o relation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v further_o do_v concern_v the_o division_n of_o the_o land_n which_o be_v not_o till_o the_o land_n have_v rest_n chap._n xv._o verse_n 1._o this_o than_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o judah_n by_o their_o family_n even_o to_o the_o border_n of_o edom_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o chapter_n the_o narration_n of_o the_o divide_v the_o land_n within_o jordan_n by_o lot_n be_v continue_v which_o be_v break_v off_o in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n to_o show_v how_o caleb_n demand_v that_o hebron_n and_o the_o adjacent_a mountain_n may_v be_v reserve_v to_o he_o as_o his_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a promise_n which_o god_n have_v long_o since_o make_v to_o he_o that_o the_o lot_n be_v only_o to_o decide_v in_o what_o part_n of_o the_o country_n each_o tribe_n shall_v be_v plant_v and_o that_o afterward_o the_o quantity_n of_o the_o land_n which_o each_o tribe_n shall_v have_v be_v set_v out_o by_o joshua_n eleazar_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o tribe_n choose_v to_o be_v the_o man_n that_o shall_v divide_v the_o land_n be_v note_v before_o upon_o the_o second_o verse_n of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n as_o likewise_o num._n 26.55_o what_o manner_n of_o lottery_n they_o use_v in_o this_o business_n be_v not_o where_o express_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o hebrew_n writer_n be_v that_o there_o be_v two_o pot_n or_o other_o vessel_n set_v before_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o
few_o than_o when_o they_o be_v number_v the_o first_o time_n at_o their_o first_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n but_o for_o this_o we_o must_v know_v that_o though_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n be_v so_o much_o decrease_v at_o that_o last_o number_n of_o the_o people_n yet_o since_o that_o time_n under_o the_o government_n of_o joshua_n they_o may_v be_v great_o increase_v again_o but_o however_o though_o at_o that_o time_n the_o son_n of_o ephraim_n be_v eight_o thousand_o few_o than_o when_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n yet_o even_o at_o that_o time_n on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o manasseh_n there_o be_v twenty_o thousand_o and_o five_o hundred_o more_o than_o at_o the_o first_o number_n num._n 26.34_o and_o therefore_o the_o son_n of_o joseph_n speak_v here_o of_o themselves_o joint_o together_o both_o ephraim_n and_o manasseh_n they_o may_v well_o say_v they_o be_v a_o great_a people_n and_o that_o god_n have_v great_o bless_v they_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o number_n verse_n 15._o and_o joshua_n answer_v they_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o great_a people_n then_o get_v thou_o up_o to_o the_o wood_n country_n etc._n etc._n thus_o he_o covert_o retort_v their_o plea_n upon_o they_o as_o make_v more_o for_o he_o then_o for_o they_o for_o say_v he_o be_v a_o great_a people_n the_o more_o able_a art_n thou_o to_o drive_v the_o canaanite_n out_o of_o those_o part_n allot_v you_o for_o your_o proportion_n and_o the_o more_o shame_n be_v it_o that_o you_o shall_v let_v they_o alone_o and_o yet_o complain_v of_o the_o narrowness_n of_o your_o lot_n get_v thou_o up_o say_v joshua_n to_o the_o wood_n country_n and_o cut_v down_o for_o thyself_o there_o in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o perizzites_n and_o the_o giant_n that_o be_v cut_v down_o the_o wood_n and_o drive_v out_o and_o destroy_v the_o inhabitant_n that_o lurk_v there_o in_o their_o fastness_n and_o strong_a hold_n and_o then_o if_o mount_n ephraim_n be_v to_o narrow_a for_o thou_o that_o be_v the_o mountain_n out_o of_o which_o the_o canaanite_n be_v already_o expel_v whereof_o you_o have_v the_o possession_n at_o present_a you_o may_v by_o this_o mean_n have_v land_n enough_o to_o dwell_v in_o and_o need_v not_o complain_v that_o your_o portion_n be_v too_o straight_o for_o you_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o when_o the_o son_n of_o joseph_n come_v to_o make_v their_o complaint_n to_o joshua_n they_o assure_v themselves_o that_o they_o shall_v find_v the_o more_o favour_n because_o he_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n but_o in_o a_o point_n of_o justice_n we_o see_v they_o find_v joshua_n far_o from_o yield_v to_o they_o in_o the_o least_o degree_n upon_o that_o ground_n verse_n 16._o and_o the_o child_n of_o joseph_n say_v the_o hill_n be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o etc._n etc._n these_o first_o word_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v speak_v with_o some_o kind_n of_o anger_n and_o discontent_n joshua_n have_v tell_v they_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v if_o mount_n ephraim_n be_v too_o narrow_a for_o they_o now_o as_o man_n discontent_v be_v wont_a to_o do_v they_o snap_v at_o those_o last_o word_n of_o joshua_n yes_o say_v they_o the_o hill_n be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o mean_v that_o mount_n ephraim_n whereof_o joshua_n have_v speak_v and_o then_o they_o add_v and_o all_o the_o canaanite_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o valley_n have_v chariot_n of_o iron_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v whereas_o you_o call_v upon_o we_o to_o enlarge_v our_o dwelling_n in_o the_o wood_n country_n by_o cut_v down_o the_o wood_n by_o expel_v and_o destroy_v the_o perizzites_n and_o the_o giant_n that_o dwell_v there_o you_o may_v know_v that_o this_o we_o can_v do_v and_o that_o because_o the_o valley_n we_o must_v pass_v through_o ere_o we_o can_v come_v to_o that_o mountainous_a wood_n country_n which_o you_o refer_v we_o to_o be_v inhabit_v by_o the_o canaanite_n that_o have_v chariot_n of_o iron_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n for_o we_o to_o prevail_v over_o they_o this_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o best_a exposition_n of_o this_o place_n yet_o some_o understand_v those_o first_o word_n the_o hill_n be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o of_o that_o mountainous_a wood_n country_n to_o which_o joshua_n have_v refer_v they_o for_o the_o enlarge_n of_o their_o dwelling_n and_o so_o conceive_v the_o scope_n of_o this_o reply_n of_o the_o son_n of_o joseph_n to_o be_v that_o even_o that_o mountainous_a country_n if_o they_o have_v it_o in_o their_o possession_n will_v not_o be_v enough_o for_o they_o and_o for_o the_o valley_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n to_o subdue_v they_o because_o the_o canaanite_n that_o dwell_v there_o have_v chariot_n of_o iron_n that_o be_v as_o all_o expositor_n agree_v chariot_n who_o wheel_n be_v arm_v with_o scythe_n as_o i_o may_v say_v or_o hook_n of_o iron_n wherewith_o when_o they_o break_v in_o among_o their_o enemy_n they_o must_v needs_o mighty_o tear_v cut_v and_o mow_v down_o those_o that_o stand_v in_o their_o way_n and_o indeed_o these_o chariot_n can_v only_o be_v useful_a in_o the_o valley_n and_o plain_n in_o the_o mountain_n and_o wood_n country_n they_o can_v not_o be_v use_v verse_n 17._o and_o joshua_n speak_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o joseph_n even_o to_o ephraim_n and_o to_o manasseh_n say_v thou_o be_v a_o great_a people_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v what_o i_o answer_v before_o i_o must_v answer_v again_o thou_o be_v a_o great_a people_n by_o thy_o own_o confession_n and_o have_v great_a power_n and_o therefore_o beside_o god_n promise_n you_o have_v otherwise_o no_o cause_n of_o distrust_n thou_o shall_v not_o have_v one_o lot_n only_o that_o be_v thou_o shall_v if_o thou_o will_v not_o be_v fail_v to_o thyself_o prevail_v over_o those_o place_n and_o then_o thou_o shall_v find_v the_o portion_n allot_v thou_o be_v more_o than_o one_o lot_n full_o enough_o for_o two_o such_o numerous_a tribe_n verse_n 18._o but_o the_o mountain_n shall_v be_v thou_o for_o it_o be_v a_o wood_n and_o thou_o shall_v cut_v it_o down_o and_o the_o outgoing_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v thou_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v not_o only_o the_o mountain_n shall_v be_v thou_o which_o when_o thou_o have_v cut_v down_o the_o wood_n will_v be_v find_v good_a ground_n but_o also_o the_o outgoing_n of_o it_o that_o be_v the_o valley_n round_o about_o the_o mountain_n shall_v be_v thou_o too_o chap._n xviii_o verse_n 1._o and_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n assemble_v themselves_o together_o at_o shiloh_n and_o set_v up_o the_o tabernacle_n etc._n etc._n no_o doubt_n god_n appoint_v they_o to_o remove_v the_o tabernacle_n to_o shiloh_n so_o much_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o that_o which_o be_v say_v deut._n 12.5_o but_o unto_o the_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n shall_v choose_v out_o of_o all_o your_o tribe_n to_o put_v his_o name_n there_o even_o unto_o his_o habitation_n shall_v you_o seek_v and_o thither_o thou_o shall_v come_v as_o also_o jer._n 7.12_o where_o it_o be_v plain_o call_v the_o place_n where_o god_n set_v his_o name_n at_o the_o first_o hitherto_o both_o camp_n and_o tabernacle_n have_v be_v in_o gilgal_n a_o place_n in_o the_o very_a first_o entrance_n into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n now_o they_o remove_v further_o into_o the_o land_n both_o the_o camp_n vers_fw-la 9_o and_o the_o man_n go_v and_o pass_v through_o the_o land_n and_o describe_v it_o by_o city_n into_o seven_o part_n in_o a_o book_n and_o come_v again_o to_o joshua_n to_o the_o host_n at_o shiloh_n and_o the_o tabernacle_n as_o be_v here_o express_v both_o as_o a_o manifest_a sign_n of_o their_o take_a possession_n of_o the_o land_n they_o have_v conquer_v and_o for_o the_o more_o convenient_a come_n of_o the_o people_n to_o the_o tabernacle_n to_o worship_n and_o shiloh_n god_n appoint_v to_o be_v the_o place_n a_o city_n in_o ephraim_n therein_o god_n honour_v joshua_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n who_o be_v of_o this_o tribe_n and_o withal_o it_o be_v bring_v near_o to_o the_o place_n which_o god_n have_v decree_v to_o be_v the_o settle_a place_n of_o his_o worship_n to_o wit_n jerusalem_n from_o this_o time_n therefore_o the_o people_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o strict_a observation_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n deut._n 12.8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o you_o shall_v not_o do_v after_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o do_v here_o this_o day_n every_o man_n what_o be_v right_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n for_o you_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o come_v to_o the_o rest_n and_o to_o the_o inheritance_n which_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n give_v you_o but_o when_o you_o come_v over_o jordan_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n give_v
you_o to_o inherit_v and_o when_o he_o give_v you_o rest_n from_o all_o your_o enemy_n round_o about_o so_o that_o you_o dwell_v in_o safety_n then_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n shall_v choose_v to_o cause_v his_o name_n to_o dwell_v there_o thither_o shall_v you_o bring_v all_o that_o i_o command_v you_o your_o burn_a offering_n and_o your_o sacrifice_n your_o tithe_n and_o the_o heave_v offer_v of_o your_o hand_n and_o all_o your_o choice_a vow_n which_o you_o vow_v unto_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o here_o the_o tabernacle_n continue_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o samuel_n to_o wit_n above_o three_o hundred_o year_n and_o the_o land_n be_v subdue_v before_o they_o that_o be_v the_o land_n about_o shiloh_n be_v subdue_v and_o the_o inhabitant_n drive_v out_o of_o it_o and_o those_o that_o dwell_v further_o off_o be_v so_o strike_v with_o the_o terror_n of_o god_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o stir_v to_o molest_v the_o israelite_n verse_n 2._o and_o there_o remain_v among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n seven_o tribe_n which_o have_v not_o yet_o receive_v their_o inheritance_n it_o may_v seem_v strange_a that_o the_o israelite_n have_v begin_v in_o gilgal_n to_o divide_v the_o land_n by_o lot_n go_v not_o on_o in_o that_o work_n but_o have_v draw_v three_o lot_n which_o fall_v to_o judah_n ephraim_n and_o manasseh_n give_v over_o and_o intermit_v this_o work_n and_o that_o as_o it_o seem_v a_o long_a time_n for_o so_o much_o be_v evident_a by_o joshua_n his_o expostulation_n with_o they_o vers_n 3_o though_o it_o be_v not_o express_o say_v how_o long_o it_o be_v how_o long_o say_v he_o be_v you_o slack_a to_o go_v to_o possess_v the_o land_n etc._n etc._n why_o they_o do_v this_o no_o reason_n be_v give_v in_o the_o text_n but_o this_o by_o expositor_n be_v think_v the_o most_o probable_a reason_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o other_o tribe_n perceive_v what_o a_o large_a circuit_n of_o land_n be_v give_v to_o judah_n out_o of_o which_o indeed_o more_o than_o the_o portion_n of_o one_o tribe_n be_v afterward_o take_v see_v chap._n 19.9_o they_o begin_v to_o murmur_v as_o suppose_v that_o there_o will_v not_o be_v leave_v a_o equal_a share_n for_o they_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o they_o hear_v the_o son_n of_o joseph_n already_o complain_v and_o therefore_o pretend_v that_o there_o can_v not_o be_v any_o equal_a division_n make_v when_o the_o remote_a part_n be_v no_o better_o know_v to_o they_o as_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o enemy_n possession_n they_o desire_v some_o stay_n of_o the_o work_n till_o they_o have_v further_o prevail_v and_o may_v know_v the_o land_n they_o be_v to_o divide_v better_a than_o yet_o they_o can_v do_v and_o thus_o the_o work_n be_v put_v off_o for_o a_o time_n by_o degree_n they_o begin_v to_o mind_v it_o no_o more_o till_o joshua_n find_v they_o shameful_o remiss_a urge_v they_o to_o set_v upon_o it_o again_o and_o for_o their_o better_a satisfaction_n to_o send_v forth_o man_n to_o search_v the_o land_n verse_n 4._o give_v out_o from_o among_o you_o three_o man_n of_o each_o tribe_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n not_o only_o of_o the_o seven_o tribe_n mention_v vers_fw-la 2._o but_o also_o of_o judah_n ephraim_n and_o manasseh_n lest_o if_o these_o searcher_n shall_v conceive_v that_o it_o be_v fit_a somewhat_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o those_o that_o have_v their_o lot_n already_o they_o may_v otherwise_o complain_v of_o partiality_n in_o those_o that_o be_v send_v to_o search_v the_o land_n as_o for_o the_o work_n that_o these_o man_n be_v to_o do_v namely_o to_o describe_v the_o land_n according_a to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o they_o it_o be_v mean_v doubtless_o of_o some_o catalogue_n they_o be_v to_o bring_v of_o the_o several_a country_n and_o part_n of_o the_o land_n that_o be_v not_o yet_o divide_v with_o the_o several_a city_n and_o town_n and_o village_n that_o be_v in_o each_o of_o they_o that_o so_o according_o they_o may_v the_o better_o divide_v it_o into_o so_o many_o part_n verse_n 5._o judah_n shall_v abide_v on_o their_o coast_n on_o the_o south_n etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o be_v only_a that_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o son_n of_o joseph_n ephraim_n and_o manasseh_n shall_v continue_v seat_v the_o one_o on_o the_o south_n the_o other_o on_o the_o north_n in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o land_n wherein_o the_o lot_n that_o be_v draw_v for_o they_o in_o gilgal_n fall_v and_o not_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v still_o the_o same_o quantity_n of_o land_n that_o be_v at_o first_o assign_v they_o for_o we_o see_v afterward_o that_o the_o tribe_n of_o simeon_n have_v their_o portion_n assign_v they_o out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v at_o first_o in_o the_o lot_n of_o judah_n chap._n 19.9_o verse_n 6._o you_o shall_v therefore_o describe_v the_o land_n into_o seven_o part_n and_o bring_v the_o descrition_n hither_o to_o i_o that_o i_o may_v cast_v lot_n here_o for_o you_o before_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n this_o some_o say_n be_v speak_v to_o the_o man_n that_o be_v choose_v to_o describe_v the_o land_n but_o i_o conceive_v it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o whole_a assembly_n to_o who_o hitherto_o joshua_n have_v direct_v his_o speech_n you_o shall_v therefore_o describe_v the_o land_n into_o seven_o part_n and_o bring_v the_o description_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v you_o shall_v take_v order_n that_o by_o the_o man_n you_o send_v out_o the_o land_n be_v describe_v into_o seven_o part_n and_o then_o that_o the_o description_n thereof_o be_v bring_v to_o i_o however_o the_o mention_n he_o make_v in_o the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o account_n they_o be_v to_o give_v of_o what_o they_o have_v do_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v doubtless_o to_o intimate_v how_o careful_a the_o man_n that_o be_v send_v have_v need_n to_o be_v diligent_o and_o careful_o to_o carry_v themselves_o in_o this_o great_a charge_n that_o be_v impose_v upon_o they_o verse_n 9_o and_o the_o man_n go_v and_o pass_v through_o the_o land_n and_o describe_v it_o by_o city_n into_o seven_o part_n etc._n etc._n they_o may_v use_v some_o likely_a mean_n to_o prevent_v danger_n when_o they_o search_v the_o country_n of_o their_o enrage_a enemy_n perhaps_o they_o divide_v themselves_o and_o go_v not_o all_o together_o they_o may_v also_o go_v under_o pretence_n of_o negotiation_n and_o it_o may_v be_v disguise_v that_o they_o may_v not_o seem_v isralite_n but_o doubtless_o the_o astonishment_n and_o fear_n wherewith_o god_n have_v strike_v the_o inhabitant_n upon_o the_o israelite_n late_a victory_n be_v the_o best_a mean_n of_o their_o safety_n and_o by_o their_o preservation_n in_o this_o dangerous_a service_n we_o may_v well_o think_v their_o brethren_n be_v much_o encourage_v to_o set_v upon_o the_o get_n of_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o land_n into_o their_o possession_n verse_n 11._o and_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o benjamin_n come_v up_o etc._n etc._n thus_o have_v benjamin_n the_o honour_n of_o have_v the_o first_o lot_n among_o the_o seven_o tribe_n and_o be_v by_o god_n providence_n seat_v the_o very_a next_o to_o his_o brethren_n ephraim_n and_o manasseh_n who_o likewise_o be_v of_o rachel_n and_o have_v also_o the_o royal_a city_n of_o jerusalem_n within_o his_o border_n where_o god_n dwell_v in_o his_o holy_a temple_n wherein_o that_o be_v accomplish_v which_o moses_n prophesy_v of_o this_o tribe_n deut._n 33.12_o and_o of_o benjamin_n he_o say_v the_o belove_a of_o the_o lord_n shall_v dwell_v in_o safety_n by_o he_o and_o the_o lord_n shall_v cover_v he_o all_o the_o day_n long_o and_o he_o shall_v dwell_v between_o his_o shoulder_n verse_n 12._o and_o their_o border_n on_o the_o north_n be_v from_o jordan_n etc._n etc._n this_o north_n border_n of_o benjamin_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o south_n border_n of_o the_o son_n of_o joseph_n describe_v before_o chap._n 16.1_o concern_v which_o therefore_o see_v the_o note_n there_o verse_n 14._o and_o the_o border_n be_v draw_v thence_o and_o compass_v the_o corner_n of_o the_o sea_n southward_a etc._n etc._n here_o begin_v the_o western_a border_n of_o benjamins_n portion_n for_o here_o the_o line_n turn_v from_o north_n to_o south_n and_o fetch_v a_o compass_n about_o a_o inlet_n or_o creek_n of_o the_o sea_n go_v on_o southward_a till_o it_o come_v to_o kirjath-baal_a in_o judahs_n portion_n call_v by_o the_o israelite_n to_o suppress_v the_o name_n of_o their_o idol-god_n kirjath-jearim_a verse_n 15._o and_o the_o south_n quarter_n be_v from_o the_o end_n of_o kirjath-jearim_a etc._n etc._n see_v chap._n 15.5_o 6._o where_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o same_o to_o be_v make_v the_o north_n border_n of_o judah_n only_o that_o line_n be_v draw_v
why_o they_o have_v do_v it_o they_o can_v have_v nothing_o to_o say_v for_o themselves_o verse_n 3._o but_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o thorn_n in_o your_o side_n see_v the_o note_n numb_a 31.55_o verse_n 5._o and_o they_o call_v the_o name_n of_o that_o place_n bochim_n and_o they_o sacrifice_v there_o unto_o the_o lord_n though_o by_o divine_a dispensation_n or_o at_o least_o god_n connive_v at_o it_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n do_v sometime_o sacrifice_v in_o other_o place_n then_o the_o tabernacle_n for_o so_o do_v samuel_n at_o mizpeh_n 1._o sam._n 7.6_o and_o gideon_n in_o ophrah_n judg._n 6.24_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o can_v force_v we_o to_o say_v it_o be_v so_o here_o for_o this_o bochim_n may_v be_v in_o shiloh_n or_o near_o about_o it_o where_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v as_o be_v note_v above_o vers_n 1._o verse_n 6._o and_o when_o joshua_n have_v let_v the_o people_n go_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n go_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v lay_v down_o in_o general_a the_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a book_n to_o wit_n israel_n idolatry_n and_o god_n deal_v with_o they_o both_o in_o punish_v they_o and_o deliver_v they_o again_o but_o the_o death_n of_o joshua_n and_o the_o elder_n which_o have_v see_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v way_n to_o this_o defection_n of_o israel_n and_o therefore_o the_o story_n first_o begin_v with_o that_o and_o tell_v we_o how_o joshua_n dismiss_v they_o from_o the_o camp_n where_o they_o have_v as_o yet_o continue_v together_o and_o send_v they_o every_o tribe_n to_o their_o own_o portion_n which_o by_o lot_n in_o the_o late_a division_n of_o the_o land_n god_n have_v give_v they_o verse_n 9_o and_o they_o bury_v he_o in_o the_o border_n of_o his_o inheritance_n in_o timnath-heres_a josh_n 24.30_o it_o be_v call_v timnath-serah_a verse_n 10._o and_o there_o arise_v another_o generation_n after_o they_o which_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n nor_o yet_o the_o work_n which_o he_o have_v do_v for_o israel_n we_o need_v not_o inquire_v whether_o there_o be_v none_o now_o alive_a that_o know_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o there_o may_v be_v some_o that_o do_v as_o doubtless_o there_o be_v some_o likewise_o that_o do_v not_o fall_v away_o with_o the_o rest_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n and_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o there_o arise_v another_o generation_n that_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n namely_o because_o the_o great_a number_n be_v of_o that_o generation_n that_o have_v not_o see_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o wit_n those_o work_n which_o he_o do_v in_o egypt_n yea_o many_o of_o they_o not_o those_o work_n which_o he_o do_v at_o their_o entrance_n into_o canaan_n the_o divide_v of_o jordan_n etc._n etc._n and_o these_o they_o be_v that_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v effectual_o as_o the_o other_o generation_n have_v do_v who_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n wondrous_a work_n be_v bring_v true_o to_o fear_v the_o lord_n verse_n 11._o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o serve_v baalim_fw-la that_o be_v the_o several_a god_n of_o the_o nation_n who_o they_o call_v baalim_fw-la for_o baal_n signify_v a_o lord_n hence_o be_v those_o name_n so_o frequent_a among_o the_o great_a man_n of_o carthage_n of_o hannibal_n and_o asdrubal_n and_o many_o other_o whereupon_o they_o call_v god_n by_o way_n of_o excellency_n baal_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o when_o they_o come_v by_o degree_n to_o fall_v to_o idolatry_n every_o man_n of_o renown_n that_o after_o his_o death_n be_v worship_v as_o a_o god_n be_v call_v baal_n and_o by_o some_o of_o those_o eastern_a nation_n bell_n esa_n 46.1_o bell_n bow_v down_o nebo_n stoop_v yea_o and_o the_o several_a planet_n which_o by_o the_o chaldean_a astrologer_n be_v say_v to_o rule_v in_o their_o several_a house_n in_o heaven_n be_v call_v baalim_fw-la that_o be_v lord_n or_o ruler_n and_o so_o all_o the_o several_a god_n of_o the_o chaldean_n syrian_n and_o canaanites_n yea_o and_o several_a idol_n and_o image_n of_o these_o god_n be_v call_v baalim_fw-la verse_n 13._o and_o they_o forsake_v the_o lord_n and_o serve_v baalim_fw-la and_o ashtaroth_n the_o goddess_n of_o the_o sidonian_n 1._o king_n 11.5_o and_o solomon_n go_v after_o ashtaroth_n the_o goddess_n of_o the_o sidonian_n 2._o king_n 23.13_o and_o the_o high_a place_n that_o be_v before_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o mount_n of_o corruption_n which_o solomon_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n have_v build_v for_o ashtaroth_n the_o abomination_n of_o the_o sidonian_n and_o of_o the_o philistine_n 1._o sam._n 31.10_o and_o they_o put_v his_o armour_n in_o the_o house_n of_o ashtaroth_n yet_o it_o seem_v as_o baalim_fw-la be_v the_o common_a name_n of_o all_o their_o god_n so_o be_v ashtaroth_n the_o common_a name_n of_o all_o their_o goddess_n verse_n 10._o and_o he_o deliver_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o spoiler_n that_o spoil_v they_o &_o he_o sell_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n round_o about_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v not_o only_o suffer_v the_o enemy_n to_o enter_v upon_o the_o land_n &_o carry_v away_o their_o good_n whereby_o as_o with_o a_o gentle_a rod_n he_o do_v at_o first_o chastise_v they_o but_o at_o last_o he_o give_v their_o person_n also_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o that_o make_v war_n with_o they_o to_o be_v their_o bondslave_n as_o a_o man_n shall_v sell_v his_o child_n to_o be_v a_o servant_n or_o slave_n so_o do_v the_o lord_n pass_v away_o the_o right_n which_o he_o have_v in_o they_o and_o put_v they_o under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o enemy_n who_o also_o sell_v they_o away_o here_o and_o there_o when_o they_o please_v psal_n 44.12_o thou_o selle_v thy_o people_n for_o nought_o and_o do_v not_o increase_v thy_o wealth_n by_o their_o price_n verse_n 16._o nevertheless_o god_n raise_v up_o judge_n that_o deliver_v they_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v god_n stir_v up_o man_n to_o undertake_v the_o avenge_a of_o they_o upon_o their_o enemy_n and_o to_o govern_v they_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o advance_v they_o above_o other_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v be_v fit_a for_o those_o great_a employment_n verse_n 17._o and_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o their_o judge_n but_o they_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o other_o god_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v for_o a_o while_o they_o hearken_v unto_o they_o but_o not_o constant_o within_o a_o while_n after_o they_o return_v unto_o their_o evil_a way_n as_o it_o be_v more_o full_o express_v vers_fw-la 18_o 19_o as_o for_o this_o phrase_n of_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o other_o god_n it_o be_v use_v frequent_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o imply_v man_n unlawful_a and_o base_a join_v of_o their_o soul_n to_o idol_n that_o be_v former_o enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o therefore_o shall_v have_v keep_v themselves_o sole_o to_o he_o as_o a_o wife_n to_o her_o husband_n and_o the_o rather_o doubtless_o be_v the_o blind_a mad_a and_o unreasonable_a zeal_n of_o idolater_n compare_v to_o the_o violent_a and_o incorrigible_a lust_n of_o whoremonger_n because_o as_o they_o that_o be_v once_o inflame_v with_o those_o lust_n be_v as_o man_n bewitch_v no_o counsel_n or_o persuasion_n do_v any_o good_a upon_o they_o they_o care_v not_o what_o they_o spend_v what_o pain_n they_o take_v into_o what_o inconvenience_n they_o cast_v themselves_o so_o they_o may_v satisfy_v their_o lust_n so_o it_o be_v with_o idolater_n so_o bewitch_v they_o be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o dissuade_v they_o no_o charge_n toil_n or_o danger_n can_v make_v they_o give_v over_o this_o abominable_a sin_n verse_n 18._o for_o it_o repent_v the_o lord_n because_o of_o their_o groan_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n gen._n 6.6_o verse_n 19_o and_o they_o return_v and_o corrupt_v themselves_o more_o than_o their_o father_n before_o it_o be_v say_v vers_fw-la 19_o that_o they_o return_v quick_o out_o of_o the_o way_n which_o their_o father_n walk_v in_o which_o be_v mean_v of_o that_o generation_n which_o be_v immediate_o after_o those_o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o joshua_n and_o the_o godly_a elder_n after_o he_o continue_v constant_a in_o the_o true_a religion_n but_o this_o be_v now_o speak_v of_o the_o child_n of_o those_o that_o in_o the_o follow_a generation_n do_v apostatise_v from_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n these_o their_o child_n though_o for_o a_o time_n during_o the_o life_n of_o their_o judge_n they_o make_v a_o show_n of_o repentance_n and_o forsake_v their_o idolatry_n yet_o when_o their_o judge_n be_v dead_a they_o soon_o return_v again_o
the_o tell_n of_o the_o dream_n and_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o that_o he_o worship_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o bow_v himself_o to_o god_n by_o way_n of_o thankfulness_n for_o bring_v he_o to_o hear_v this_o for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o his_o faith_n for_o first_o hereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o god_n have_v already_o strike_v they_o with_o a_o fear_n of_o he_o &_o those_o force_n which_o he_o have_v raise_v against_o they_o and_o second_o he_o may_v plain_o see_v that_o god_n hand_n be_v in_o this_o business_n to_o comfort_n and_o encourage_v he_o that_o just_a at_o this_o time_n one_o of_o the_o soldier_n shall_v be_v tell_v this_o dream_n and_o another_o of_o his_o fellow_n shall_v in_o this_o manner_n expound_v it_o verse_n 18._o and_o say_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o gideon_n thus_o be_v gideon_n careful_a in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o ascribe_v all_o their_o success_n to_o the_o lord_n acknowledge_v thereby_o that_o gideon_n sword_n will_v have_v be_v of_o no_o power_n to_o vanquish_v their_o enemy_n if_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o fight_v for_o they_o and_o cause_v the_o sword_n of_o gideon_n to_o be_v victorious_a but_o yet_o withal_o he_o appoint_v they_o to_o join_v his_o name_n with_o the_o lord_n the_o sword_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o gideon_n because_o he_o perceive_v by_o that_o which_o he_o hear_v in_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o midianite_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v his_o name_n terrible_a among_o they_o verse_n 19_o so_o gideon_n and_o the_o three_o hundred_o man_n that_o be_v with_o he_o come_v to_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o camp_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o middle_a watch_n if_o the_o hebrew_n in_o these_o time_n do_v as_o some_o conceive_v divide_v the_o night_n into_o three_o watch_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v plain_a that_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o second_o watch_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o future_a time_n they_o have_v four_o watch_n allow_v three_o hour_n to_o every_o watch_n matt._n 14.25_o and_o in_o the_o four_o watch_n of_o the_o night_n jesus_n go_v unto_o they_o walk_v on_o the_o sea_n if_o it_o be_v so_o now_o also_o the_o meaning_n must_v be_v that_o gideon_n come_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o three_o watch_n which_o be_v call_v the_o middle_a watch_n because_o it_o begin_v about_o midnight_n but_o i_o shall_v rather_o think_v that_o they_o have_v not_o four_o watch_n till_o they_o come_v to_o be_v under_o the_o roman_a government_n and_o so_o follow_v their_o custom_n in_o the_o order_n of_o their_o night-watche_n and_o they_o blow_v the_o trumpet_n and_o break_v the_o pitcher_n that_o be_v in_o their_o hand_n etc._n etc._n beside_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o suddenness_n of_o see_v so_o many_o light_n burn_v about_o they_o and_o of_o hear_v so_o many_o pitcher_n break_v so_o many_o trumpet_n sound_v and_o so_o many_o man_n cry_v out_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o gideon_n &_o that_o in_o the_o dead_a of_o the_o night_n when_o they_o lie_v sleep_v secure_o the_o first_o thought_n which_o advise_v reason_n can_v suggest_v must_v needs_o be_v that_o it_o can_v not_o but_o be_v a_o mighty_a army_n that_o have_v so_o many_o trumpet_n and_o light_n attend_v they_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o midianite_n run_v and_o cry_v and_o flee_v vers_fw-la 21._o yea_o beside_o we_o may_v well_o think_v this_o be_v the_o rather_o appoint_v that_o herein_o we_o may_v have_v a_o sweet_a type_n of_o the_o spiritual_a conquest_n of_o satan_n by_o christ_n and_o his_o elect_a for_o how_o do_v christ_n vanquish_v hell_n and_o death_n but_o 1._o by_o be_v break_v for_o our_o transgression_n and_o bruise_v for_o our_o sin_n heb._n 2.14_o for_o as_o much_o therefore_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o likewise_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o that_o through_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o 2._o by_o his_o resurrection_n wherein_o the_o splendour_n of_o his_o divinity_n do_v shine_v forth_o most_o glorious_o rom._n 1.4_o and_o 8.34_o and_o how_o do_v the_o saint_n prevail_v but_o 1._o by_o the_o preach_n and_o the_o free_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o treasure_n we_o have_v in_o earthen_a vessel_n 2._o cor._n 4.7_o that_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o power_n may_v be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o we_o 2._o by_o show_v forth_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o light_n of_o a_o holy_a conversation_n and_o 3._o by_o a_o willing_a suffering_n for_o the_o truth_n rev._n 12.11_o they_o overcome_v he_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n and_o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n verse_n 21._o and_o they_o stand_v every_o man_n in_o his_o place_n round_o about_o the_o camp_n as_o if_o they_o have_v come_v only_o to_o be_v torchbearer_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o army_n and_o indeed_o thereby_o testify_v also_o that_o this_o victory_n be_v to_o be_v the_o sole_a work_n of_o god_n according_a to_o that_o exod._n 14.14_o the_o lord_n shall_v sight_n for_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v hold_v your_o peace_n verse_n 24._o then_o all_o the_o man_n of_o ephraim_n gather_v themselves_o together_o and_o take_v the_o water_n unto_o bethbarah_a and_o jordan_n that_o be_v the_o ford_n and_o passage_n of_o the_o river_n jordan_n even_o unto_o bethbarah_a or_o bethabarah_n john_n 1.28_o or_o else_o these_o water_n unto_o bethbarah_a be_v some_o other_o river_n they_o be_v to_o pass_v over_o ere_o they_o come_v to_o jordan_n and_o therefore_o distinguish_v from_o they_o and_o indeed_o by_o this_o mean_v many_o of_o the_o midianite_n do_v they_o here_o intercept_v and_o among_o the_o rest_n two_o of_o their_o prince_n oreb_n and_o zeeb_n and_o the_o other_o that_o escape_v over_o before_o the_o passage_n can_v be_v take_v gideon_n pursue_v now_o hereby_o the_o israelite_n may_v have_v see_v the_o humble_a spirit_n of_o gideon_n namely_o that_o he_o desire_v not_o to_o engross_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o victory_n whole_o to_o himself_o but_o be_v willing_a that_o his_o brethren_n shall_v have_v their_o share_n in_o it_o too_o verse_n 25._o and_o they_o slay_v oreb_n at_o the_o rock_n oreb_n and_o zeeb_n they_o slay_v at_o the_o winepress_a of_o zeeb_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o rock_n and_o winepress_v which_o be_v afterward_o call_v upon_o this_o occasion_n the_o rock_n oreb_n and_o the_o wine_n press_v of_o zeeb_n namely_o because_o there_o these_o prince_n be_v take_v and_o slay_v the_o very_a place_n where_o it_o may_v be_v they_o have_v hide_v themselves_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o israelite_n as_o for_o the_o next_o clause_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o bring_v the_o head_n of_o oreb_n and_o zeeb_n to_o gideon_n on_o the_o other_o side_n jordan_n though_o this_o be_v here_o insert_v that_o so_o the_o whole_a passage_n of_o that_o which_o the_o man_n of_o ephraim_n do_v may_v be_v relate_v together_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o do_v as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o word_n till_o gideon_n have_v pass_v over_o jordan_n to_o pursue_v those_o midianite_n that_o be_v escape_v which_o must_v be_v note_v because_o we_o see_v that_o after_o this_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o gideon_n pass_v over_o jordan_n chap._n 8.4_o and_o gideon_n come_v to_o jordan_n and_o pass_v over_o he_o and_o the_o three_o hundred_o man_n that_o be_v with_o he_o chap._n viii_o verse_n 1._o and_o the_o man_n of_o ephraim_n say_v unto_o he_o why_o have_v thou_o serve_v we_o thus_o etc._n etc._n see_v the_o last_o note_n of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n as_o afterward_o they_o quarrel_v with_o jephthah_n chap._n 12.1_o and_o the_o man_n of_o ephraim_n gather_v themselves_o together_o and_o go_v northward_o and_o say_v unto_o jephthah_n wherefore_o passedst_a thou_o over_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n and_o do_v not_o call_v we_o to_o go_v with_o thou_o so_o here_o now_o they_o contend_v with_o gideon_n jacob_n have_v give_v this_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n the_o pre-eminence_n above_o that_o of_o manasseh_n which_o may_v happy_o make_v they_o the_o more_o impatient_a of_o this_o dishonour_n which_o be_v now_o do_v they_o as_o they_o conceive_v and_o the_o less_o able_a to_o brook_v that_o the_o manassices_n of_o who_o gideon_n be_v shall_v become_v so_o renown_v for_o this_o victorious_a exploit_n of_o they_o against_o the_o midianite_n but_o however_o be_v puff_v up_o partly_o with_o the_o potency_n of_o their_o tribe_n and_o partly_o with_o the_o pre-eminence_n they_o have_v above_o the_o other_o tribe_n in_o that_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v settle_v among_o they_o
the_o stream_n of_o a_o river_n it_o seem_v they_o choose_v this_o word_n to_o discover_v they_o by_o upon_o their_o desire_n to_o pass_v over_o the_o foard_n of_o the_o river_n jordan_n and_o there_o fall_v at_o that_o time_n of_o the_o ephraimite_n forty_o and_o two_o thousand_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o half_a tribe_n of_o manasseh_n without_o jordan_n and_o because_o we_o read_v of_o a_o place_n in_o their_o country_n that_o be_v call_v the_o wood_n of_o ephraim_n 2._o sam._n 18.6_o we_o may_v well_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v so_o call_v because_o of_o this_o notable_a slaughter_n of_o the_o ephraimite_n there_o verse_n 15._o and_o be_v bury_v in_o pirathon_n in_o the_o land_n of_o ephraim_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o amalekite_n so_o call_v as_o it_o seem_v because_o the_o amalekite_n have_v former_o 〈…〉_o that_o mountain_n chap._n xiii_o verse_n 1._o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v evil_a again_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n this_o apostasy_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v doubtless_o in_o the_o day_n of_o ibzan_n the_o next_o judge_n after_o jephthah_n chap._n 12._o vers_fw-la 8._o as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o computation_n of_o those_o forty_o year_n wherein_o the_o philistine_n oppress_v israel_n mention_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n and_o the_o lord_n deliver_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o philistine_n forty_o year_n for_o the_o twenty_o year_n wherein_o samson_n judge_v israel_n must_v necessary_o be_v account_v one_o half_a of_o these_o forty_o year_n of_o the_o philistine_n oppression_n as_o be_v evident_a chap._n 15._o vers_fw-la 20._o and_o he_o judge_v israel_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o philistine_n twenty_o year_n and_o the_o other_o half_a to_o wit_v the_o other_o twenty_o year_n must_v needs_o begin_v before_o samson_n be_v bear_v to_o wit_n about_o the_o five_o year_n of_o ibzan_n judge_v israel_n for_o when_o the_o angel_n appear_v to_o samson_n mother_n the_o philistine_n oppress_v israel_n whence_o he_o tell_v she_o for_o her_o comfort_n verse_n 5._o that_o he_o shall_v deliver_v israel_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o philistine_n and_o indeed_o jephthahs_n slay_v two_o and_o forty_o thousand_o of_o the_o ephraimite_n chap._n 12._o vers_fw-la 6._o must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a weaken_n to_o the_o israelite_n in_o those_o part_n and_o be_v like_a enough_o to_o encourage_v the_o philistine_n to_o invade_v their_o land_n within_o a_o short_a time_n after_o jephthah_n be_v dead_a verse_n 2._o and_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a man_n of_o zorah_n of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o danite_n who_o name_n be_v manoah_n so_o that_o samson_n the_o son_n of_o this_o manoah_n be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n this_o tribe_n border_v upon_o the_o land_n of_o the_o philistine_n be_v most_o expose_v to_o their_o incursion_n and_o therefore_o god_n be_v please_v now_o to_o raise_v up_o a_o judge_n for_o the_o israelite_n out_o of_o this_o tribe_n to_o wit_n samson_n the_o son_n of_o this_o manoah_n to_o who_o exploit_n against_o the_o philistine_n some_o conceive_v that_o jacob_n have_v respect_n in_o that_o his_o prophecy_n concern_v this_o tribe_n gen._n 49.16_o 17._o dan_fw-mi shall_v judge_v his_o people_n as_o one_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n dan_n shall_v be_v a_o serpent_n in_o the_o way_n a_o adder_n in_o the_o path_n that_o bit_v the_o horse_n heel_n so_o that_o his_o rider_n shall_v fall_v backward_o verse_n 3._o and_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v unto_o the_o woman_n and_o say_v unto_o she_o behold_v now_o thou_o be_v barren_a etc._n etc._n he_o first_o mention_n her_o barrenness_n that_o the_o follow_a tiding_n concern_v her_o conceive_n with_o child_n may_v be_v the_o more_o joyful_o receive_v by_o she_o it_o be_v a_o great_a question_n among_o expositor_n what_o this_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v that_o now_o appear_v to_o manoahs_n wife_n some_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v a_o create_a angel_n and_o that_o because_o as_o they_o say_v he_o afterward_o charge_v manoah_n not_o to_o sacrifice_v to_o he_o but_o to_o the_o lord_n vers_n 16._o if_o thou_o will_v offer_v a_o burn_a offering_n thou_o must_v offer_v it_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o other_o again_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n that_o great_a angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o that_o because_o vers_fw-la 18._o he_o say_v his_o name_n be_v secret_a or_o wonderful_a but_o especial_o because_o vers_n 22._o manoah_n say_v they_o have_v see_v god_n and_o vers_fw-la 23._o his_o wife_n call_v he_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o jehovah_n and_o indeed_o though_o these_o be_v not_o unanswerable_a proof_n yet_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v unquestionable_o evident_a in_o other_o place_n that_o in_o these_o time_n the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v usual_o appear_v to_o other_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v judge_v it_o most_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o do_v now_o also_o appear_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n to_o the_o wife_n of_o manoah_n verse_n 4._o drink_v not_o wine_n nor_o strong_a drink_n and_o eat_v not_o unclean_a any_o thing_n because_o her_o child_n be_v to_o be_v a_o nazarite_n from_o the_o womb_n as_o it_o follow_v vers_fw-la 5._o therefore_o she_o may_v not_o eat_v or_o drink_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v unlawful_a for_o the_o nazarite_n to_o wit_n neither_o whilst_o she_o be_v with_o child_n nor_o whilst_o she_o give_v suck_v in_o regard_n that_o all_o that_o time_n that_o which_o she_o do_v eat_v or_o drink_n be_v for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o her_o child_n too_o indeed_o by_o the_o unclean_a meat_n forbid_v she_o may_v be_v mean_v any_o meat_n forbid_v in_o the_o law_n levit._n 11._o for_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n though_o the_o angel_n charge_v she_o to_o beware_v of_o such_o meat_n which_o be_v unlawful_a for_o any_o israelite_n to_o eat_v as_o well_o as_o nazarites_n first_o because_o it_o be_v likely_a in_o these_o time_n so_o full_a of_o confusion_n and_o disorder_n both_o this_o and_o many_o other_o of_o god_n law_n be_v altogether_o disregard_v by_o the_o people_n in_o general_a &_o second_o because_o though_o such_o meat_n be_v unlawful_a for_o any_o israelite_n yet_o much_o more_o for_o nazarites_n but_o yet_o here_o i_o rather_o think_v such_o meat_n be_v mean_v as_o be_v unclean_a for_o the_o nazarite_n though_o not_o for_o other_o such_o as_o be_v grape_n moist_a or_o dry_a yea_o any_o meat_n that_o be_v make_v of_o the_o vine_n tree_n from_o the_o kernel_n even_o to_o the_o husk_n num._n 6.3_o 4._o he_o shall_v separate_v himself_o from_o wine_n and_o strong_a drink_n and_o shall_v drink_v no_o vinegar_n of_o wine_n or_o vinegar_n of_o strong_a drink_n neither_o shall_v he_o eat_v any_o liquor_n of_o grape_n nor_o eat_v moist_a grape_n or_o dry_a all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o separation_n shall_v he_o eat_v nothing_o that_o be_v make_v of_o the_o vine_n tree_n from_o the_o kernel_n even_o to_o the_o husk_n concern_v which_o law_n see_v the_o note_n there_o verse_n 5._o the_o child_n shall_v be_v a_o nazarite_n unto_o god_n from_o the_o womb_n this_o be_v a_o commandment_n not_o a_o prediction_n as_o be_v also_o the_o other_o clause_n before_o no_o razor_n shall_v come_v on_o his_o head_n for_o we_o see_v his_o hair_n be_v afterward_o cut_v off_o chap._n 16.19_o and_o she_o make_v he_o sleep_v upon_o her_o knee_n and_o she_o call_v for_o a_o man_n and_o she_o cause_v he_o to_o shave_v off_o the_o seven_o lock_n of_o his_o head_n and_o she_o begin_v to_o afflict_v he_o and_o his_o strength_n go_v from_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v begin_v to_o deliver_v israel_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o philistine_n it_o be_v say_v here_o that_o samson_n shall_v begin_v to_o deliver_v israel_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o philistine_n first_o because_o the_o israelite_n be_v many_o year_n oppress_v by_o the_o philistine_n and_o the_o lord_n send_v they_o no_o saviour_n till_o at_o length_n samson_n when_o he_o come_v of_o age_n be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o undertake_v this_o work_n and_o so_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o do_v any_o thing_n towards_o the_o foil_a of_o the_o philistine_n second_o because_o though_o he_o do_v not_o whole_o vanquish_v they_o for_o after_o samson_n death_n they_o do_v often_o infest_a &_o annoy_v the_o israelite_n yet_o do_v he_o so_o far_o weaken_v they_o especial_o by_o the_o last_o blow_n that_o he_o give_v they_o at_o his_o death_n when_o he_o slay_v all_o their_o prince_n and_o many_o of_o the_o people_n that_o they_o scarce_o ever_o recover_v their_o former_a strength_n and_o three_o because_o the_o work_n of_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o philistine_n that_o be_v begin_v by_o
samson_n be_v follow_v on_o afterward_o in_o the_o day_n of_o eli_n samuel_n and_o saul_n for_o they_o never_o be_v after_o this_o in_o bondage_n to_o the_o philistine_n till_o at_o length_n they_o be_v perfect_o subdue_v by_o david_n verse_n 6._o a_o man_n of_o god_n come_v unto_o i_o and_o his_o countenance_n be_v like_o the_o countenance_n of_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n very_o terrible_a that_o be_v his_o countenance_n be_v very_o venerable_a and_o full_a of_o reverend_a majesty_n and_o such_o as_o wrought_v a_o kind_n of_o astonishment_n and_o fear_n in_o i_o verse_n 7._o for_o the_o child_n shall_v be_v a_o nazarite_n to_o god_n from_o the_o womb_n to_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n other_o that_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o vow_n of_o a_o nazarite_n be_v only_o such_o for_o a_o time_n namely_o so_o long_o as_o they_o have_v vow_v to_o consecrate_v themselves_o unto_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o strict_a way_n of_o singular_a holiness_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o day_n of_o their_o separation_n see_v the_o note_n num._n 6.3_o 4_o 5._o but_o now_o samson_n be_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a way_n separate_v to_o be_v a_o nazarite_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o appointment_n and_o command_n of_o god_n and_o not_o by_o his_o own_o voluntary_a vow_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v to_o be_v a_o nazarite_n all_o his_o life_n from_o the_o womb_n to_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n and_o herein_o be_v samson_n above_o other_o nazarite_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v from_o his_o first_o conception_n perfect_o sanctify_v luke_n 2.35_o that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o say_v the_o angel_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o continue_v all_o his_o day_n holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a and_o separate_v from_o sinner_n heb._n 7.26_o and_o that_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v be_v the_o saviour_n of_o god_n people_n for_o the_o better_a manifestation_n whereof_o it_o be_v that_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n do_v so_o order_v it_o that_o he_o be_v though_o upon_o another_o occasion_n call_v a_o nazarene_n matht_fw-mi 2.23_o and_o he_o come_v and_o dwell_v in_o a_o city_n call_v nazareth_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n he_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o nazarene_n verse_n 10._o and_o the_o woman_n make_v haste_n and_o run_v and_o show_v her_o husband_n etc._n etc._n know_v how_o earnest_o her_o husband_n have_v pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v again_o send_v that_o man_n of_o god_n to_o they_o that_o have_v at_o first_o bring_v she_o the_o tiding_n of_o her_o conception_n no_o soon_o do_v she_o now_o see_v he_o again_o but_o as_o take_v this_o to_o be_v a_o answer_n of_o his_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o not_o doubt_v but_o he_o will_v stay_v till_o she_o come_v back_o again_o and_o withal_o long_v to_o make_v glad_a the_o heart_n of_o her_o husband_n she_o make_v haste_n and_o run_v as_o the_o text_n say_v to_o tell_v her_o husband_n of_o it_o verse_n 16._o though_o thou_o detain_v i_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o eat_v of_o thy_o bread_n and_o if_o thou_o will_v offer_v a_o burnt-offering_a thou_o must_v offer_v it_o unto_o the_o lord_n manoah_n have_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n i_o pray_v thou_o let_v we_o detain_v thou_o until_o we_o shall_v have_v make_v ready_a a_o kid_n for_o thou_o now_o because_o those_o word_n may_v be_v mean_v especial_o as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o original_n either_o his_o prepare_v a_o kid_n mere_o for_o he_o to_o eat_v or_o else_o for_o prepare_v a_o kid_n for_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o wit_n of_o a_o peace-offering_a for_o with_o such_o sacrifice_n they_o use_v to_o feast_v their_o friend_n after_o they_o have_v offer_v the_o fat_a unto_o the_o lord_n according_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n answer_v manoah_n in_o these_o word_n for_o first_o he_o absolute_o refuse_v to_o eat_v of_o any_o provision_n that_o he_o shall_v make_v ready_a for_o he_o though_o thou_o detain_v i_o i_o will_v not_o eat_v of_o thy_o bread_n and_o this_o he_o say_v not_o because_o angel_n in_o those_o assume_v body_n wherein_o they_o appear_v to_o man_n can_v eat_v for_o we_o see_v the_o contrary_a express_o affirm_v concern_v the_o angel_n that_o appear_v to_o abraham_n when_o as_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o be_v know_v to_o be_v any_o other_o but_o man_n gen._n 18.8_o he_o take_v butter_n and_o milk_n and_o the_o calf_n which_o he_o have_v distress_v and_o set_v it_o before_o they_o and_o they_o do_v eat_v but_o because_o he_o now_o desire_v to_o lead_v on_o manoah_n by_o degree_n to_o apprehend_v he_o to_o be_v more_o than_o a_o man_n which_o as_o yet_o manoah_n have_v not_o conceive_v and_o then_o second_o he_o add_v and_o if_o thou_o will_v offer_v a_o burn_a offering_n thou_o must_v offer_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n wherein_o he_o intimate_v to_o manoah_n that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v he_o think_v of_o provide_v a_o sacrifice_n that_o he_o may_v eat_v of_o it_o yet_o if_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o offer_v a_o burn_a offering_n he_o shall_v approve_v of_o that_o only_o he_o than_o give_v he_o warning_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o have_v any_o other_o think_v then_o to_o offer_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n only_o as_o concern_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o give_v he_o that_o express_a caveat_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v sure_a that_o he_o do_v not_o think_v of_o offer_v his_o burn_a offering_n to_o any_o but_o the_o lord_n i_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v only_o because_o many_o of_o the_o israelite_n do_v at_o this_o time_n worship_v the_o idol-god_n of_o the_o heathen_n and_o therefore_o the_o angel_n take_v this_o occasion_n to_o bid_v he_o to_o beware_v of_o that_o many_o expositor_n indeed_o conceive_v that_o the_o angel_n that_o now_o appear_v to_o manoah_n be_v a_o create_a angel_n speak_v this_o purposely_o to_o beat_v off_o manoah_n from_o think_v to_o offer_v any_o sacrifice_n to_o he_o and_o other_o that_o hold_v it_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o now_o appear_v to_o he_o understand_v these_o word_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o you_o think_v of_o offer_v i_o a_o burn_a offering_n you_o must_v offer_v it_o to_o i_o as_o the_o true_a god_n not_o as_o to_o a_o create_a angel_n but_o first_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o say_v before_o whereby_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o manoah_n intend_v to_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o angel_n and_o second_o because_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o as_o yet_o he_o take_v he_o to_o be_v a_o man_n as_o himself_o be_v some_o prophet_n send_v unto_o he_o from_o god_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o word_n manoah_n know_v not_o that_o he_o be_v a_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o see_v not_o why_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o the_o angel_n speak_v these_o word_n with_o respect_n to_o himself_o but_o rather_o to_o give_v he_o warning_n of_o the_o idolatry_n that_o be_v then_o too_o rise_v in_o the_o land_n verse_n 17._o what_o be_v thy_o name_n that_o when_o thy_o say_n come_v to_o pass_v we_o may_v do_v thou_o honour_v that_o be_v that_o we_o may_v make_v report_n to_o other_o concern_v this_o thy_o foretell_v future_a thing_n and_o so_o both_o we_o and_o they_o may_v esteem_v and_o honour_v thou_o as_o a_o prophet_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n this_o i_o conceive_v be_v chief_o intend_v though_o withal_o it_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o some_o bountiful_a reward_n wherewith_o by_o way_n of_o gratitude_n he_o mean_v to_o honour_v he_o that_o be_v to_o testify_v their_o honourable_a and_o high_a esteem_n of_o he_o verse_n 18._o why_o ask_v thou_o thus_o far_o after_o my_o name_n see_v it_o be_v secret_a or_o see_v it_o be_v wonderful_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n for_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a signify_v both_o secret_a and_o wonderful_a if_o we_o hold_v that_o this_o be_v a_o create_a angel_n that_o now_o appear_v to_o manoah_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o we_o shall_v thereupon_o make_v enquiry_n as_o many_o papist_n have_v very_o busy_o do_v whether_o the_o holy_a angel_n in_o heaven_n have_v all_o of_o they_o their_o several_a name_n whereby_o they_o be_v distinguish_v and_o know_v when_o the_o angel_n will_v impart_v any_o thing_n one_o to_o another_o concern_v any_o particular_a angel_n for_o though_o there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o the_o angel_n both_o can_v and_o do_v impart_v what_o they_o will_v make_v know_v both_o one_o to_o another_o and_o one_o concern_v another_o yet_o because_o they_o do_v this_o not_o by_o word_n or_o vocal_a expression_n but_o as_o spirit_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o such_o as_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o
conceive_v how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o we_o shall_v determine_v any_o thing_n concern_v their_o name_n sufficient_a it_o be_v for_o we_o to_o know_v that_o even_o in_o this_o regard_n the_o angel_n may_v well_o answer_v manoah_n that_o his_o name_n be_v secret_a or_o wonderful_a that_o be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v reveal_v and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v inquire_v into_o or_o a_o thing_n too_o wonderful_a for_o he_o to_o understand_v or_o that_o as_o the_o other_o angel_n so_o he_o also_o have_v no_o other_o name_n but_o this_o that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o minister_a spirit_n who_o god_n do_v continual_o employ_v in_o the_o effect_n of_o many_o wonderful_a work_n for_o his_o people_n with_o respect_n whereto_o therefore_o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o vers_n 19_o it_o be_v express_o note_v that_o the_o angel_n do_v wondrous_o but_o now_o grant_v what_o be_v former_o say_v that_o this_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o great_a angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n it_o must_v needs_o seem_v the_o less_o strange_a that_o he_o shall_v tell_v manoah_n that_o his_o name_n be_v secret_a and_o not_o to_o be_v search_v into_o or_o wonderful_a and_o incomprehensible_a and_o that_o because_o first_o as_o he_o be_v very_a god_n his_o name_n that_o be_v his_o essence_n or_o be_v be_v infinite_o above_o our_o understanding_n it_o be_v a_o secret_a we_o must_v not_o pry_v into_o it_o be_v too_o wonderful_a for_o we_o only_o we_o know_v of_o he_o what_o by_o his_o word_n and_o work_n he_o have_v be_v please_v to_o reveal_v to_o we_o and_o that_o be_v enough_o to_o astonish_v any_o man_n that_o will_v serious_o ponder_v it_o with_o himself_o and_o second_o as_o he_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v in_o our_o nature_n the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o he_o nor_o nothing_o that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o he_o but_o be_v every_o way_n wonderful_a whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n say_v of_o he_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v wonderful_a isa_n 9.6_o verse_n 19_o so_o manoah_n take_v a_o kid_n with_o a_o meat-offering_a and_o offer_v it_o etc._n etc._n neither_o the_o person_n sacrifice_v nor_o the_o place_n where_o they_o offer_v this_o sacrifice_n be_v warrantable_a by_o the_o law_n but_o the_o allowance_n of_o the_o angel_n vers_fw-la 16._o if_o thou_o will_v offer_v a_o burn_a offering_n thou_o must_v offer_v it_o unto_o the_o lord_n be_v warrant_v sufficient_a verse_n 20._o for_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o flame_n go_v up_o towards_o heaven_n from_o off_o the_o altar_n etc._n etc._n because_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v either_o of_o wood_n or_o of_o fire_n that_o be_v bring_v by_o manoah_n for_o the_o offering_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n therefore_o many_o expositor_n hold_v that_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o angel_n there_o come_v fire_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n to_o consume_v the_o burn_a offering_n as_o it_o be_v before_o in_o gideon_n sacrifice_n chap._n 6.21_o but_o that_o can_v certain_o be_v conclude_v from_o thence_o however_o it_o be_v doubtless_o the_o angel_n ascend_v up_o in_o the_o flame_n of_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v the_o principal_a miraculous_a work_n whereby_o the_o angel_n do_v discover_v what_o he_o be_v to_o manoah_n and_o his_o wife_n and_o methinks_v too_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o strong_a evidence_n to_o make_v it_o most_o probable_a that_o this_o angel_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o because_o his_o go_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o the_o flame_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n do_v most_o sweet_o represent_v and_o shadow_v forth_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n the_o great_a angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n who_o work_n it_o be_v to_o present_v all_o our_o service_n before_o god_n and_o to_o procure_v they_o to_o be_v gracious_o accept_v of_o he_o verse_n 22._o and_o manoah_n say_v unto_o his_o wife_n we_o shall_v sure_o die_v etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 6.22_o verse_n 23._o but_o his_o wife_n say_v unto_o he_o if_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o kill_v we_o he_o will_v not_o have_v receive_v a_o burn_a offering_n etc._n etc._n by_o three_o several_a argument_n do_v manoahs_n wife_n comfort_v he_o first_o from_o god_n accept_v of_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o she_o take_v for_o grant_v because_o the_o angel_n advise_v they_o to_o offer_v that_o their_o sacrifice_n vers_fw-la 16._o if_o thou_o will_v offer_v a_o burn_a offering_n thou_o must_v offer_v it_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o second_o because_o he_o have_v make_v know_v god_n accept_v of_o it_o both_o by_o that_o his_o miraculous_a ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o the_o flame_n of_o it_o whereby_o they_o may_v see_v that_o their_o sacrifice_n go_v up_o with_o he_o into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o also_o as_o expositor_n general_o conceive_v by_o cause_v fire_n miraculous_o to_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n and_o consume_v the_o sacrifice_n as_o former_o in_o that_o of_o gideon_n judg._n 6.21_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n put_v forth_o the_o end_n of_o the_o staff_n that_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o touch_v the_o flesh_n and_o the_o unleavened_a cake_n and_o there_o arise_v fire_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n &_o consume_v the_o flesh_n and_o the_o unleavened_a cake_n second_o from_o those_o wonder_n god_n have_v show_v they_o neither_o say_v she_o will_v he_o have_v show_v we_o all_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v all_o these_o miraculous_a sign_n of_o god_n favour_n towards_o we_o to_o wit_n the_o strange_a burn_a of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o ascend_v of_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o flame_n thereof_o and_o three_o from_o his_o impart_v those_o secret_n to_o they_o concern_v their_o child_n nor_o say_v she_o will_v he_o as_o at_o this_o time_n have_v tell_v we_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o that_o be_v neither_o will_v he_o thus_o beforehand_o in_o a_o time_n of_o such_o great_a distress_n have_v tell_v we_o such_o comfortable_a tiding_n concern_v the_o birth_n and_o education_n of_o our_o child_n and_o the_o worthy_a service_n he_o shall_v do_v for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o church_n and_o people_n verse_n 24._o and_o the_o child_n grow_v and_o the_o lord_n bless_v he_o that_o be_v he_o endue_v he_o with_o admirable_a strength_n of_o body_n courage_n of_o mind_n and_o all_o other_o gift_n requisite_a for_o those_o worthy_a service_n god_n have_v appoint_v he_o to_o do_v verse_n 25._o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n begin_v to_o move_v he_o at_o time_n in_o the_o camp_n of_o dan_n etc._n etc._n the_o camp_n of_o dan_n be_v either_o the_o place_n of_o samson_n dwelling_n so_o call_v by_o occasion_n of_o that_o which_o we_o find_v write_v concern_v the_o expedition_n of_o the_o danite_n against_o laish_n which_o it_o seem_v be_v before_o the_o day_n of_o samson_n chap._n 18.11_o 12._o and_o there_o go_v from_o thence_o of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o danite_n out_o of_o zorah_n and_o out_o of_o eshtaol_n six_o hundred_o man_n appoint_v with_o weapon_n of_o war_n and_o they_o go_v up_o and_o pitch_v in_o kiriath-jearim_a in_o judah_n wherefore_o they_o call_v that_o place_n mahaneh-dan_a unto_o this_o day_n or_o else_o it_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o a_o camp_n which_o the_o danite_n have_v form_v at_o present_a in_o this_o place_n have_v raise_v a_o army_n to_o withstand_v the_o incursion_n of_o the_o philistine_n who_o do_v sore_o now_o oppress_v they_o where_o samson_n serve_v in_o his_o young_a year_n begin_v to_o give_v proof_n of_o the_o noble_a act_n he_o shall_v afterward_o do_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n begin_v now_o and_o then_o at_o time_n to_o come_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o put_v he_o upon_o strange_a and_o admirable_a exploit_n even_o beyond_o the_o ordinary_a courage_n and_o strength_n of_o man_n chap._n fourteen_o verse_n 1._o and_o samson_n go_v down_o to_o timnath_n etc._n etc._n a_o city_n that_o be_v at_o first_o in_o the_o lot_n of_o judah_n josh_n 15.57_o and_o afterward_o be_v separate_v for_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n josh_n 19.43_o but_o be_v often_o if_o not_o always_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o philistine_n in_o the_o confine_n of_o who_o land_n it_o stand_v and_o so_o now_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v verse_n 2._o i_o have_v see_v a_o woman_n in_o timnath_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o the_o philistine_n now_o therefore_o get_v she_o for_o i_o to_o wife_n it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o any_o israelite_n much_o more_o for_o a_o nazarite_n to_o marry_v with_o a_o daughter_n of_o the_o philistine_n deut._n 7.3_o but_o it_o seem_v samson_n do_v this_o not_o without_o a_o special_a warrant_n from_o god_n either_o by_o revelation_n or_o by_o a_o strong_a instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o know_v well_o
answer_v etc._n etc._n and_o her_o father_n his_o father_n in_o law_n in_o several_a place_n why_o bethlehem_n from_o whence_o this_o levite_n have_v his_o concubine_n be_v call_v bethlehem-judah_n see_v in_o the_o note_n chap._n 17.7_o verse_n 2._o and_o his_o concubine_n play_v the_o whore_n against_o he_o &_o go_v away_o from_o he_o unto_o her_o father_n house_n etc._n etc._n it_o seem_v upon_o some_o discovery_n of_o her_o whoredom_n or_o at_o least_o some_o suspicion_n the_o levite_n have_v of_o it_o there_o arise_v some_o quarrel_n betwixt_o he_o and_o his_o concubine_n and_o thereupon_o she_o leave_v he_o and_o go_v home_o again_o to_o her_o father_n house_n who_o be_v too_o ready_a to_o entertain_v she_o the_o sad_a effect_n that_o follow_v upon_o this_o levite_n take_v a_o concubine_n make_v it_o manifest_a that_o even_o in_o those_o time_n though_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a thing_n among_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n even_o among_o the_o levite_n to_o have_v concubine_n yet_o god_n be_v not_o please_v with_o it_o from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o say_v our_o saviour_n matth._n 19.8_o verse_n 3._o and_o her_o husband_n arise_v and_o go_v after_o she_o to_o speak_v friendly_a unto_o she_o and_o to_o bring_v she_o again_o have_v his_o servant_n with_o he_o and_o a_o couple_n of_o ass_n to_o wit_n to_o carry_v their_o provision_n and_o happy_o that_o both_o himself_o and_o his_o concubine_n if_o she_o will_v return_v with_o he_o may_v sometime_o ease_v themselves_o by_o ride_v as_o occasion_v serve_v verse_n 11._o come_v i_o pray_v thou_o and_o let_v we_o turn_v in_o unto_o this_o city_n of_o the_o jebusite_n and_o lodge_v in_o it_o for_o though_o the_o child_n of_o judah_n have_v take_v from_o the_o jebusite_n that_o part_n of_o jebus_n that_o be_v jerusalem_n which_o be_v in_o their_o tribe_n chap._n 1.8_o the_o child_n of_o judah_n have_v fight_v against_o jerusalem_n and_o have_v take_v it_o and_o have_v smite_v it_o with_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n yet_o out_o of_o that_o part_n which_o belong_v to_o benjamin_n on_o which_o side_n the_o levite_n be_v now_o travel_v the_o jebusite_n be_v not_o whole_o expel_v chap._n 1.21_o the_o child_n of_o benjamin_n do_v not_o drive_v out_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o the_o jebusite_n dwell_v in_o jerusalem_n with_o the_o child_n of_o benjamin_n unto_o this_o day_n verse_n 14._o and_o the_o sun_n go_v down_o upon_o they_o when_o they_o be_v by_o gibeah_n which_o belong_v to_o benjamin_n there_o be_v a_o gibeah_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n josh_n 15.57_o to_o distinguish_v this_o from_o that_o it_o be_v here_o call_v gibeah_n which_o belong_v to_o benjamin_n and_o else_o where_o gibeah_n of_o saul_n 1._o sam._n 11.4_o it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o same_o which_o josh_n 21.17_o be_v call_v gebah_n which_o be_v a_o city_n give_v to_o tho_o priest_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n against_o which_o it_o make_v nothing_o that_o here_o it_o be_v say_v vers_fw-la 16._o the_o man_n of_o the_o place_n be_v benjamite_n for_o the_o priest_n do_v not_o dwell_v alone_o in_o such_o city_n though_o they_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o owner_n of_o they_o verse_n 15._o and_o they_o turn_v aside_o thither_o to_o go_v in_o and_o to_o lodge_v in_o gibeah_n though_o it_o be_v a_o pious_a resolution_n in_o the_o levite_n rather_o to_o choose_v to_o lodge_v in_o gibeah_n then_o in_o jebus_n and_o that_o because_o jebus_n be_v a_o city_n wherein_o the_o idolatrous_a and_o uncircumcised_a jebusite_n dwell_v yet_o this_o prove_v fatal_a both_o to_o he_o and_o he_o as_o the_o best_a counsel_n may_v have_v the_o worst_a success_n and_o that_o because_o there_o be_v a_o secret_a overrule_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o may_v by_o this_o mean_n bring_v about_o what_o he_o have_v determine_v for_o the_o punishment_n of_o some_o other_o sin_n which_o we_o mind_v not_o verse_n 16._o and_o behold_v there_o come_v a_o old_a man_n from_o his_o work_n out_o of_o the_o field_n at_o even_o which_o be_v also_o of_o mount_n ephraim_n though_o he_o be_v a_o old_a man_n yet_o he_o follow_v his_o work_n in_o the_o field_n and_o that_o until_o the_o even_a which_o be_v doubtless_o note_v to_o his_o praise_n as_o for_o that_o last_o clause_n that_o he_o be_v also_o of_o mount_n ephraim_n that_o no_o doubt_n be_v express_v to_o intimate_v that_o this_o among_o other_o thing_n make_v the_o old_a man_n the_o ready_a to_o entertain_v the_o levite_n when_o he_o hear_v he_o say_v vers_n 18._o that_o he_o be_v of_o mount_n ephraim_n too_o verse_n 18._o but_o i_o be_o now_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o tabernacle_n at_o this_o time_n be_v in_o shiloh_n josh_n 18.1_o and_o shiloh_n be_v in_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n either_o therefore_o there_o the_o levite_n dwell_v be_v or_o else_o he_o mean_v first_o to_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v his_o service_n there_o and_o then_o afterward_o to_o pass_v forward_o on_o his_o journey_n homeward_o however_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o mention_n his_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o levite_n verse_n 22._o behold_v the_o man_n of_o the_o city_n certain_a son_n of_o belial_n beset_v the_o house_n round_o about_o etc._n etc._n a_o like_a fact_n to_o this_o we_o have_v former_o relate_v concern_v the_o sodomite_n of_o which_o see_v the_o note_n gen._n 19.4_o as_o for_o this_o term_n son_n of_o belial_n see_v deut._n 13.13_o verse_n 24._o behold_v here_o be_v my_o daughter_n a_o maiden_n and_o his_o concubine_n they_o i_o will_v bring_v out_o now_o etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n gen._n 19.8_o verse_n 25._o so_o the_o man_n take_v his_o concubine_n and_o bring_v she_o forth_o unto_o they_o and_o they_o know_v she_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o forego_n word_n it_o be_v say_v that_o when_o the_o old_a man_n the_o levite_n host_n proffer_v these_o varlet_n his_o daughter_n a_o virgin_n and_o the_o levite_n concubine_n thereby_o to_o take_v they_o off_o from_o that_o unnatural_a uncleanness_n wherewith_o they_o mean_v to_o satisfy_v their_o lust_n upon_o the_o levite_n himself_o the_o man_n will_v not_o hearken_v to_o he_o yet_o when_o immediate_o by_o the_o levite_n mean_n his_o concubine_n be_v indeed_o bring_v out_o unto_o they_o and_o leave_v among_o they_o they_o fall_v upon_o she_o and_o defile_v she_o and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o outrageous_a barbarous_a manner_n that_o she_o die_v of_o it_o which_o be_v doubtless_o because_o have_v once_o a_o object_n for_o their_o lust_n in_o their_o power_n they_o can_v not_o forbear_v and_o so_o forget_v their_o former_a resolution_n they_o lay_v hold_v on_o she_o and_o abuse_v she_o in_o a_o most_o inhuman_a and_o execrable_a manner_n verse_n 26._o then_o come_v the_o woman_n in_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n and_o fall_v down_o at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o man_n house_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v she_o fall_v down_o dead_a at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o man_n house_n and_o there_o lie_v till_o break_v of_o day_n when_o her_o husband_n go_v forth_o to_o see_v what_o be_v become_v of_o she_o find_v her_o dead_a and_o thus_o though_o her_o husband_n have_v pardon_v her_o whoredom_n yet_o god_n punish_v it_o and_o that_o too_o with_o her_o own_o sin_n adultery_n be_v her_o sin_n and_o adultery_n be_v her_o death_n she_o have_v deal_v treacherous_o against_o her_o husband_n one_o will_v not_o satisfy_v she_o but_o she_o expose_v herself_o to_o the_o lust_n of_o a_o stranger_n and_o now_o she_o be_v abuse_v to_o death_n by_o the_o lust_n of_o so_o many_o barbarous_a wretch_n who_o she_o know_v not_o that_o by_o so_o abuse_v she_o they_o murder_v she_o verse_n 27._o and_o her_o hand_n be_v upon_o the_o threshold_n this_o be_v add_v to_o imply_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o follow_v why_o the_o levite_n speak_v to_o she_o to_o rise_v vers_n 28._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o she_o up_o let_v we_o be_v go_v to_o wit_n because_o she_o lie_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n her_o hand_n lay_v upon_o the_o threshold_n under_o her_o head_n as_o if_o she_o have_v be_v asleep_o verse_n 29._o he_o take_v a_o knife_n and_o lay_v hold_v on_o his_o concubine_n and_o divide_v she_o together_o with_o her_o bone_n into_o twelve_o piece_n and_o send_v she_o into_o all_o the_o coast_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v to_o each_o of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n a_o piece_n for_o to_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n that_o be_v disperse_v through_o all_o the_o land_n there_o be_v none_o send_v and_o this_o be_v do_v that_o the_o fight_n of_o her_o dead_a limb_n may_v affect_v they_o the_o more_o and_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o be_v the_o more_o zealous_a for_o the_o punishment_n
of_o this_o horrible_a villainy_n that_o have_v be_v commit_v upon_o his_o concubine_n some_o conceive_v that_o there_o be_v none_o send_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n but_o that_o there_o be_v two_o piece_n send_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o manasseh_n because_o that_o tribe_n dwell_v half_a within_o jordan_n and_o half_a without_o but_o this_o be_v altogether_o a_o groundless_a conceit_n for_o there_o be_v most_o reason_n for_o send_v a_o piece_n to_o benjamin_n in_o regard_n the_o fact_n be_v commit_v in_o a_o city_n of_o their_o tribe_n and_o there_o be_v as_o much_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v have_v send_v two_o piece_n to_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n as_o to_o the_o tribe_n of_o manasseh_n since_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n be_v also_o seat_v in_o two_o several_a part_n of_o the_o land_n some_o in_o the_o portion_n of_o judah_n and_o some_o northward_a at_o laish_n as_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n be_v relate_v verse_n 30._o and_o it_o be_v so_o that_o all_o that_o see_v it_o say_v there_o be_v no_o such_o deed_n do_v nor_o see_v etc._n etc._n the_o messenger_n relate_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o levite_n have_v do_v this_o not_o only_o the_o elder_n of_o each_o tribe_n to_o who_o these_o parcel_n of_o her_o body_n be_v send_v because_o there_o be_v no_o magistrate_n arm_v with_o regal_a power_n to_o punish_v this_o fact_n but_o even_o all_o that_o come_v to_o the_o hear_n of_o it_o cry_v out_o against_o it_o as_o a_o matchless_a villainy_n and_o stir_v up_o one_o another_o not_o to_o let_v it_o pass_v unrevenged_a and_o hence_o be_v that_o expression_n of_o the_o prophet_n hos_fw-la 9.9_o they_o have_v deep_o corrupt_v themselves_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o gibeah_n chap._n xx._n verse_n 1._o then_o all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n go_v out_o and_o the_o congregation_n be_v gather_v together_o etc._n etc._n all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o people_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n all_o the_o elder_n and_o officer_n captain_n and_o man_n of_o war_n except_o only_o they_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n go_v out_o from_o their_o own_o habitation_n several_o and_o be_v gather_v together_o as_o one_o man_n that_o be_v unanimous_o as_o ready_o as_o if_o one_o man_n only_o have_v be_v appoint_v to_o come_v to_o any_o place_n and_o thus_o be_v there_o a_o assembly_n of_o all_o the_o land_n to_o wit_n those_o within_o jordan_n from_o dan_n to_o beersheba_n and_o together_o with_o they_o also_o of_o the_o land_n of_o gilead_n that_o be_v those_o without_o jordan_n and_o that_o in_o mizpeh_n mizpeh_n be_v a_o place_n where_o the_o israelite_n do_v usual_o hold_v their_o public_a assembly_n 1._o sam_n 7.5_o and_o samuel_n say_v gather_v all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o mizpeh_n and_o so_o also_o chap._n 10.17_o and_o jer._n 40.7_o 8._o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o confine_n of_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n and_o be_v therefore_o reckon_v among_o the_o city_n of_o both_o tribe_n see_v josh_n 15.38_o &_o 18.26_o neither_o can_v there_o be_v therefore_o for_o the_o business_n they_o meet_v about_o a_o fit_a place_n choose_v now_o here_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v gather_v together_o unto_o the_o lord_n not_o because_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v there_o as_o we_o shall_v after_o see_v vers_fw-la 27._o but_o either_o because_o they_o be_v assemble_v in_o god_n name_n and_o to_o hear_v what_o god_n will_v give_v they_o in_o charge_n or_o because_o in_o all_o judicial_a assembly_n the_o lord_n be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n present_a psal_n 82.1_o god_n stand_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o mighty_a he_o judge_v among_o the_o god_n or_o else_o because_o they_o meet_v in_o a_o synagogue_n a_o house_n set_v apart_o for_o public_a prayer_n and_o teach_v the_o people_n which_o seem_v the_o more_o likely_a even_o because_o of_o that_o which_o we_o read_v in_o one_o of_o our_o apocryphal_a book_n 1._o macc._n 3.46_o wherefore_o the_o israelite_n assemble_v themselves_o together_o and_o come_v to_o maspha_n over_o against_o jerusalem_n for_o maspha_n be_v the_o place_n where_o they_o pray_v aforetime_o in_o israel_n some_o conceive_v i_o know_v that_o the_o ark_n be_v at_o present_a remove_v to_o mizpeh_n but_o of_o that_o see_v vers_n 27._o verse_n 2._o four_o hundred_o thousand_o footman_n that_o draw_v sword_n the_o number_n of_o these_o man_n of_o war_n be_v express_v both_o to_o show_v their_o zeal_n in_o seek_v to_o punish_v this_o abominable_a fact_n of_o the_o man_n of_o gibeah_n and_o also_o to_o show_v how_o evident_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v against_o these_o israelite_n when_o they_o be_v twice_o beat_v by_o the_o benjamite_n and_o yet_o be_v so_o many_o more_o in_o number_n than_o they_o verse_n 3._o now_o the_o child_n of_o benjamin_n hear_v that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v go_v to_o mizpeh_n this_n be_v add_v to_o imply_v how_o resolve_v the_o benjamite_n be_v to_o stand_v out_o in_o defence_n against_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o israelite_n who_o hear_v of_o the_o israelite_n assemble_v themselves_o about_o this_o business_n neither_o go_v to_o the_o assembly_n themselves_o nor_o send_v any_o messenger_n to_o they_o verse_n 5._o and_o the_o man_n of_o gibeah_n rise_v against_o i_o and_o beset_v the_o house_n round_o about_o upon_o i_o by_o night_n and_o think_v to_o have_v slay_v i_o to_o wit_n by_o their_o unnatural_a lust_n as_o they_o have_v slay_v his_o wife_n or_o at_o least_o he_o mean_v that_o they_o think_v to_o have_v do_v that_o to_o he_o which_o rather_o than_o he_o will_v have_v endure_v he_o will_v have_v lose_v his_o life_n verse_n 7._o behold_v you_o be_v all_o child_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o take_v to_o heart_n that_o so_o foul_a a_o abomination_n shall_v be_v commit_v in_o israel_n it_o concern_v you_o all_o and_o therefore_o look_v to_o it_o verse_n 8._o we_o will_v not_o any_o of_o we_o go_v to_o his_o tent_n neither_o will_v we_o any_o of_o we_o turn_v in_o to_o his_o house_n this_o be_v add_v to_o show_v how_o zealous_a they_o be_v in_o seek_v to_o punish_v this_o horrible_a sin_n they_o vow_v that_o they_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o go_v home_o to_o their_o house_n till_o they_o have_v execute_v judgement_n upon_o those_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o yea_o not_o only_o so_o but_o also_o at_o the_o same_o place_n and_o time_n at_o least_o when_o the_o report_n be_v bring_v they_o that_o the_o benjamite_n will_v not_o deliver_v the_o malefactor_n into_o their_o hand_n but_o be_v resolve_v rather_o to_o defend_v they_o they_o vow_v also_o that_o have_v slay_v the_o benjamite_n they_o will_v not_o give_v any_o of_o their_o daughter_n in_o marriage_n to_o any_o that_o be_v leave_v alive_a chap._n 21._o vers_fw-la 1._o now_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n have_v swear_v in_o mizpeh_n say_v there_o shall_v not_o any_o of_o we_o give_v his_o daughter_n to_o benjamin_n to_o wife_n and_o that_o they_o will_v likewise_o destroy_v every_o town_n throughout_o the_o whole_a land_n of_o israel_n that_o have_v not_o send_v some_o of_o their_o people_n to_o this_o assembly_n to_o help_v they_o in_o this_o war_n chap._n 21.5_o they_o have_v make_v a_o great_a oath_n concern_v he_o that_o come_v not_o up_o to_o the_o lord_n to_o mizpeh_n say_v he_o shall_v sure_o be_v put_v to_o death_n verse_n 9_o we_o will_v go_v up_o by_o lot_n against_o it_o that_o be_v we_o will_v by_o lot_n determine_v it_o who_o shall_v go_v up_o to_o fight_v against_o gibeah_n and_o who_o shall_v go_v forth_o to_o fetch_v in_o victual_n and_o other_o provision_n for_o the_o people_n one_o in_o ten_o have_v need_v to_o be_v set_v apart_o for_o this_o service_n and_o who_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o lot_n shall_v decide_v verse_n 12._o and_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n send_v man_n through_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n etc._n etc._n though_o the_o benjamite_n absent_v themselves_o from_o the_o assembly_n of_o all_o israel_n at_o mizpeh_n be_v a_o just_a ground_n of_o suspicion_n that_o they_o mean_v not_o to_o yield_v up_o the_o malefactor_n to_o be_v punish_v yet_o will_v not_o the_o israelite_n thereupon_o make_v war_n present_o against_o they_o but_o first_o they_o send_v messenger_n to_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n to_o desire_v the_o delivery_n of_o those_o son_n of_o belial_n to_o deserve_a punishment_n that_o so_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a bloodshed_n and_o civil_a war_n may_v be_v prevent_v verse_n 13._o deliver_v we_o the_o man_n the_o child_n of_o belial_n which_o be_v in_o gibeah_n that_o we_o may_v put_v they_o to_o death_n and_o put_v away_o evil_a from_o israel_n that_o be_v make_v other_o
return_v also_o that_o she_o may_v not_o be_v expose_v to_o that_o misery_n which_o with_o she_o she_o be_v like_a to_o undergo_v and_o the_o rather_o because_o she_o may_v hope_v that_o ruth_n will_v be_v constant_a in_o the_o true_a religion_n but_o yet_o because_o she_o see_v that_o ruth_n be_v more_o bend_v to_o stay_v with_o she_o than_o her_o sister_n orpah_n be_v it_o it_o most_o probable_a that_o this_o she_o now_o say_v to_o she_o be_v chief_o intend_v to_o try_v she_o and_o therefore_o she_o mention_n orpah_n her_o return_v to_o her_o god_n thereby_o as_o it_o be_v to_o put_v she_o in_o mind_n that_o she_o must_v be_v content_a to_o leave_v both_o her_o people_n and_o god_n too_o that_o she_o have_v former_o serve_v if_o she_o will_v go_v along_o with_o she_o and_o therefore_o ought_v serious_o to_o consider_v of_o it_o what_o she_o will_v do_v verse_n 17._o the_o lord_n do_v so_o to_o i_o and_o more_o also_o if_o ought_v but_o death_n part_v thou_o and_o i_o this_o form_n of_o swear_v or_o imprecation_n which_o ruth_n here_o use_v the_o lord_n do_v so_o to_o i_o and_o more_o also_o be_v it_o seem_v familiar_a not_o among_o the_o jew_n only_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o many_o several_a place_n of_o the_o book_n of_o samuel_n and_o the_o king_n as_o 1._o sam._n 3.17_o etc._n etc._n but_o also_o among_o other_o nation_n when_o they_o swear_v by_o their_o false_a god_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a 1._o kin._n 19.2_o &_o 20.10_o the_o drift_n of_o this_o imprecation_n be_v doubtless_o to_o express_v that_o they_o desire_v some_o notable_a mischief_n may_v befall_v they_o if_o they_o do_v not_o do_v what_o they_o say_v they_o will_v do_v or_o what_o they_o desire_v shall_v be_v do_v by_o other_o but_o why_o do_v they_o not_o express_v the_o evil_n they_o desire_v shall_v fall_v upon_o they_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o at_o first_o the_o custom_n of_o swear_v thus_o without_o name_v the_o mischief_n they_o wish_v be_v take_v up_o either_o because_o they_o be_v natural_o afraid_a to_o mention_v the_o evil_n they_o wish_v to_o themselves_o or_o other_o not_o dare_v to_o use_v such_o desperate_a expression_n as_o bold_a wretch_n nowadays_o use_v without_o fear_n as_o god_n confound_v i_o etc._n etc._n or_o else_o because_o by_o this_o suppress_n the_o evil_n they_o desire_v may_v light_v upon_o themselves_o or_o other_o they_o do_v purposely_o intimate_v how_o grievous_a the_o mischief_n be_v they_o wish_v to_o themselves_o or_o other_o in_o case_n they_o do_v not_o what_o they_o vow_v to_o do_v or_o that_o other_o do_v not_o what_o they_o desire_v of_o they_o namely_o that_o they_o be_v such_o that_o they_o be_v afraid_a to_o name_v they_o verse_n 19_o all_o the_o city_n be_v move_v about_o they_o and_o they_o say_v be_v this_o naomi_n that_o be_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o city_n be_v move_v with_o much_o compassion_n and_o wonder_n at_o the_o sad_a condition_n wherein_o she_o be_v come_v back_o from_o the_o land_n of_o moab_n it_o seem_v she_o be_v a_o woman_n of_o good_a rank_n and_o note_n above_o other_o in_o bethlehem_n when_o she_o go_v thence_o and_o therefore_o the_o report_n of_o she_o be_v return_v home_o in_o such_o a_o poor_a plight_n be_v soon_o spread_v about_o the_o city_n every_o body_n wonder_v at_o it_o and_o gaze_v at_o she_o as_o they_o have_v any_o occasion_n to_o see_v she_o they_o cry_v out_o be_v this_o naomi_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v what_o a_o alteration_n be_v here_o who_o will_v have_v ever_o look_v to_o see_v naomi_n in_o such_o a_o condition_n it_o seem_v that_o not_o only_o her_o poverty_n but_o even_o the_o wonderful_a change_n of_o her_o countenance_n by_o reason_n of_o exceed_v much_o sorrow_n make_v all_o that_o see_v she_o and_o have_v know_v she_o former_o wonder_v at_o she_o verse_n 20._o call_v i_o not_o naomi_n call_v i_o mara_n for_o the_o almighty_a have_v deal_v very_o bitter_o with_o i_o though_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o best_a in_o the_o hour_n of_o affliction_n be_v many_o time_n too_o full_a of_o passion_n yet_o the_o singular_a piety_n of_o naomi_n make_v it_o most_o probable_a that_o she_o speak_v not_o this_o by_o way_n of_o murmur_a or_o with_o charge_v god_n for_o deal_v too_o severe_o with_o she_o but_o only_o to_o express_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v bring_v many_o bitter_a affliction_n and_o sorrow_n upon_o she_o in_o regard_n whereof_o mara_n which_o signify_v bitter_a be_v a_o fit_a name_n for_o she_o then_o naomi_n which_o signify_v pleasant_a or_o merry_a verse_n 21._o the_o lord_n have_v testify_v against_o i_o and_o the_o almighty_a have_v afflict_v i_o because_o affliction_n be_v ordinary_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o lord_n anger_n and_o displeasure_n against_o his_o people_n for_o their_o sin_n whence_o be_v that_o of_o job_n chap._n 10.17_o thou_o renewe_v thy_o witness_n against_o i_o and_o increase_v thy_o indignation_n upon_o i_o and_o again_o chap._n 16.8_o thou_o have_v fill_v i_o with_o wrinkle_n which_o be_v a_o witness_n against_o i_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o naomi_n speak_v thus_o of_o her_o affliction_n the_o lord_n have_v testify_v against_o i_o and_o the_o almighty_a have_v afflict_v i_o chap._n ii_o verse_n 1._o and_o naomi_n have_v a_o kinsman_n of_o her_o husband_n etc._n etc._n to_o intimate_v why_o boaz_n at_o the_o first_o knowledge_n of_o ruth_n show_v she_o such_o favour_n as_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n this_o be_v here_o prefix_v that_o he_o be_v a_o near_a kinsman_n of_o elimelech_n naomies_n husband_n verse_n 2._o let_v i_o now_o go_v to_o the_o field_n and_o glean_v ear_n of_o corn_n after_o he_o in_o who_o sight_n i_o shall_v find_v grace_n these_o last_o word_n in_o who_o sight_n i_o shall_v find_v grace_n be_v add_v to_o imply_v that_o she_o will_v be_v careful_a no_o way_n to_o be_v offensive_a to_o any_o and_o that_o she_o will_v not_o glean_v without_o leave_n for_o which_o her_o modesty_n she_o be_v express_o commend_v by_o boaz_n his_o bailiff_n vers_fw-la 7._o she_o say_v i_o pray_v you_o let_v i_o glean_v and_o gather_v after_o the_o reaper_n among_o the_o sheaf_n whereby_o we_o may_v see_v that_o though_o the_o glean_n of_o their_o corn_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n appoint_v for_o the_o poor_a levit._n 19.9_o thou_o shall_v not_o whole_o reap_v the_o corner_n of_o thy_o field_n neither_o shall_v thou_o gather_v the_o glean_n of_o thy_o harvest_n yet_o the_o poor_a be_v to_o take_v they_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o favour_n from_o the_o owner_n if_o not_o to_o crave_v leave_n too_o when_o they_o go_v to_o gather_v they_o verse_n 5._o then_o say_v boaz_n unto_o his_o servant_n that_o be_v set_v over_o the_o reaper_n who_o damsel_n be_v this_o this_o he_o may_v ask_v either_o because_o he_o perceive_v she_o be_v a_o stranger_n or_o because_o he_o find_v she_o sit_v in_o the_o house_n see_v the_o follow_a note_n verse_n 7._o so_o she_o come_v and_o have_v continue_v even_o from_o the_o morning_n until_o now_o that_o she_o tarry_v a_o little_a in_o the_o house_n it_o may_v seem_v that_o ruth_n in_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o day_n do_v withdraw_v herself_o to_o the_o house_n or_o hovel_n which_o be_v there_o in_o the_o field_n wherein_o happy_o the_o harvest_n man_n do_v eat_v their_o meat_n that_o there_o she_o may_v a_o while_n ease_n and_o refresh_v herself_o and_o then_o return_v to_o her_o work_n again_o which_o may_v also_o be_v the_o chief_a occasion_n that_o induce_v boaz_n see_v she_o sit_v there_o to_o inquire_v vers_n 5._o who_o damsel_n she_o be_v and_o therefore_o this_o servant_n be_v so_o careful_a to_o inform_v boaz_n of_o her_o diligence_n and_o industry_n that_o from_o morning_n till_o that_o time_n she_o have_v follow_v she_o glean_v hard_a only_o now_o a_o little_a while_n she_o have_v rest_v herself_o there_o in_o the_o house_n to_o refresh_v herself_o verse_n 8._o but_o abide_v here_o fast_o by_o my_o maiden_n who_o be_v doubtless_o employ_v not_o in_o glean_v as_o some_o think_v for_o the_o owner_n may_v not_o gather_v the_o glean_n of_o the_o field_n but_o be_v to_o leave_v they_o for_o the_o poor_a and_o for_o the_o stranger_n levit._fw-la 23.22_o when_o you_o reap_v the_o harvest_n of_o your_o land_n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v a_o clean_a riddance_n of_o the_o corner_n of_o thy_o field_n when_o thou_o reape_v neither_o shall_v thou_o gather_v any_o glean_n of_o thy_o harvest_n thou_o shall_v leave_v they_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o to_o the_o stranger_n but_o either_o in_o reap_v or_o else_o in_o gather_v the_o corn_n after_o the_o reaper_n and_o bind_v the_o sheaf_n verse_n 12._o a_o full_a
not_o bind_v thereto_o by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o two_o son_n of_o eli_n hophni_n and_o phinehas_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o this_o eli_n be_v at_o this_o time_n judge_n of_o israel_n the_o next_o after_o samson_n chap._n 4.18_o he_o have_v judge_v israel_n forty_o year_n and_o withal_o as_o it_o be_v general_o think_v by_o all_o expositor_n he_o be_v high_a priest_n too_o indeed_o how_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v high_a priest_n we_o can_v say_v for_o aaron_n leave_v two_o son_n behind_o he_o eleazar_n and_o ithamar_n the_o high_a priesthood_n be_v to_o have_v descend_v successive_o to_o the_o posterity_n of_o eleazar_n aaron_n elder_a son_n and_o according_o we_o read_v that_o eleazar_n be_v high_a priest_n after_o aaron_n die_v deut._n 10.6_o and_o after_o eleazar_n die_v phinehas_n judg._n 20.28_o now_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o eli_n be_v of_o the_o posterity_n of_o ithamar_n aaron_n second_o son_n because_o it_o appear_v that_o abiathar_n who_o be_v depose_v from_o be_v high_a priest_n by_o solomon_n be_v of_o the_o posterity_n of_o eli_n 1._o king_n 2.27_o and_o of_o ahimelech_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o abiathar_n it_o be_v express_o say_v 1._o chron._n 24.3_o that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o son_n of_o ithamar_n and_o how_o therefore_o the_o high_a priesthood_n come_v to_o be_v transfer_v from_o the_o posterity_n of_o eleazar_n to_o eli_n that_o be_v of_o the_o house_n of_o ithamar_n can_v be_v clear_v by_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n only_o because_o it_o be_v say_v chap._n 2.30_o that_o god_n have_v promise_v eli_n that_o his_o house_n and_o the_o house_n of_o his_o father_n shall_v walk_v before_o he_o for_o ever_o thence_o some_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o god_n appointment_n that_o the_o high_a priesthood_n be_v remove_v to_o the_o house_n of_o ithamar_n and_o that_o because_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o eleazar_n family_n have_v some_o way_n provoke_v god_n by_o their_o evil_a way_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o former_a judge_n as_o for_o eli'_v two_o son_n hophni_n and_o phinenas_n it_o be_v express_o insert_v here_o that_o they_o be_v then_o in_o shiloh_n when_o elkanah_n use_v yearly_a to_o go_v up_o thither_o to_o sacrifice_v to_o intimate_v thereby_o the_o wisdom_n and_o piety_n of_o elkanah_n who_o will_v not_o neglect_v his_o duty_n in_o go_v up_o thither_o with_o his_o sacrifice_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n law_n because_o of_o the_o horrible_a wickedness_n of_o these_o wretch_n who_o be_v of_o chief_a sway_n among_o the_o priest_n that_o attend_v the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n no_o though_o other_o stumble_v so_o at_o their_o lewdness_n that_o chap._n 2.17_o they_o abhor_v the_o offering_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o elkanah_n will_v not_o do_v so_o but_o go_v up_o yearly_o at_o the_o appoint_a feast_n to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n though_o hophni_n and_o phinehas_n be_v there_o verse_n 4._o he_o give_v to_o peninnah_n his_o wife_n and_o to_o all_o her_o son_n and_o daughter_n portion_n that_o be_v portion_n of_o the_o peace_n offering_n which_o he_o offer_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o fat_a only_o of_o the_o peace-offering_n be_v burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n the_o right_a shoulder_n and_o the_o breast_n be_v give_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v for_o the_o offerer_n to_o eat_v and_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o he_o of_o this_o therefore_o elkanah_n give_v portion_n to_o peninnah_n and_o her_o child_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a manner_n of_o feast_n of_o which_o see_v gen._n 43.34_o verse_n 5._o but_o unto_o hannah_n he_o give_v a_o worthy_a portion_n for_o he_o love_v hannah_n etc._n etc._n peninnah_n have_v a_o great_a share_n as_o have_v many_o child_n for_o she_o and_o her_o son_n and_o her_o daughter_n have_v each_o of_o they_o several_a portion_n whereas_o hannah_n be_v but_o one_o be_v to_o have_v but_o a_o single_a portion_n but_o her_o husband_n therefore_o because_o he_o love_v she_o dear_o as_o be_v a_o gracious_a woman_n and_o withal_o of_o a_o meek_a and_o quiet_a melt_a disposition_n that_o she_o may_v not_o be_v discourage_v take_v care_n that_o her_o one_o portion_n shall_v be_v the_o large_a and_o better_a a_o double_a portion_n as_o some_o read_v it_o and_o happy_o of_o the_o choice_n and_o best_a of_o the_o sacrifice_n verse_n 6._o and_o her_o adversary_n also_o provoke_v she_o sore_o etc._n etc._n this_o her_o adversary_n be_v peninnah_n as_o indeed_o where_o one_o man_n contrary_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n have_v two_o wife_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v adversary_n as_o be_v corrivall_n in_o his_o love_n and_o live_v in_o continual_a variance_n one_o with_o the_o other_o and_o she_o provoke_v she_o sore_o to_o make_v she_o to_o fret_v because_o the_o lord_n have_v shut_v up_o her_o womb_n that_o be_v she_o provoke_v she_o purposely_o to_o make_v she_o vex_v and_o disquiet_v herself_o and_o that_o by_o upbraid_v she_o with_o her_o barrenness_n as_o a_o effect_n of_o the_o lord_n displeasure_n now_o this_o be_v add_v here_o as_o a_o second_o reason_n why_o elkanah_n give_v hannah_n such_o a_o worthy_a portion_n it_o be_v not_o only_o because_o of_o the_o singular_a love_n he_o bear_v to_o she_o but_o also_o because_o he_o see_v that_o peninnah_n vex_v she_o and_o so_o he_o be_v the_o more_o careful_a to_o comfort_v she_o and_o cheer_v she_o up_o verse_n 7._o and_o as_o he_o do_v so_o year_n by_o year_n when_o she_o go_v up_o to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o she_o provoke_v she_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v whereas_o elkanah_n do_v this_o yearly_a to_o cheer_n hannah_n peninnah_n be_v hereby_o render_v the_o more_o ready_a to_o vex_v she_o now_o this_o petulancy_n of_o peninnah_n in_o provoke_a hannah_n by_o upbraid_v she_o with_o her_o barrenness_n be_v hereby_o much_o aggravate_v that_o she_o do_v not_o forbear_v at_o those_o time_n when_o they_o go_v up_o to_o pray_v and_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o lord_n see_v mat._n 5._o and_o withal_o it_o imply_v that_o she_o upbraid_v she_o with_o the_o fruitlessenes_n of_o her_o seek_v to_o god_n so_o earnest_o at_o those_o time_n for_o a_o child_n verse_n 9_o so_o hannah_n rise_v up_o after_o they_o have_v eat_v in_o shiloh_n and_o after_o they_o have_v drink_v that_o be_v after_o elkanah_n and_o his_o family_n have_v eat_v and_o drink_v together_o with_o who_o hannah_n sit_v it_o may_v be_v indeed_o that_o hannah_n upon_o her_o husband_n word_n vers_fw-la 8._o do_v eat_v a_o little_a yet_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o she_o do_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v for_o beside_o what_o she_o say_v afterward_o to_o eli_n vers_fw-la 15._o i_o have_v drink_v neither_o wine_n nor_o strong_a drink_n it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v against_o the_o express_a letter_n of_o the_o law_n for_o any_o body_n to_o partake_v of_o these_o holy_a feast_n whilst_o they_o be_v in_o sadness_n and_o heaviness_n of_o spirit_n deut._n 12.7_o and_o there_o you_o shall_v eat_v before_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o all_o that_o you_o put_v your_o hand_n unto_o you_o and_o your_o household_n levit._fw-la 10.19_o and_o aaron_n say_v unto_o moses_n behold_v this_o day_n have_v they_o offer_v their_o sin_n offering_n and_o their_o burn_a offering_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o such_o thing_n have_v befall_v i_o and_o if_o i_o have_v eat_v the_o sin_n offer_v to_o day_n shall_v it_o have_v be_v accept_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o eli_n the_o priest_n sit_v upon_o a_o seat_n by_o a_o post_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v of_o the_o tabernacle_n for_o as_o solomon_n temple_n be_v sometime_o call_v a_o tabernacle_n jer._n 10.20_o my_o tabernacle_n be_v spoil_v and_o all_o my_o cord_n be_v break_v so_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v here_o call_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o yet_o it_o seem_v too_o that_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v at_o this_o time_n within_o some_o house_n build_v for_o that_o purpose_n in_o shiloh_n and_o hence_o there_o be_v mention_v here_o of_o a_o seat_n by_o a_o post_n where_o eli_n sit_v and_o afterward_o of_o door_n chap._n 3.15_o and_o samuel_n lie_v until_o the_o morning_n and_o open_v the_o door_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n whereas_o the_o tabernacle_n have_v neither_o gate_n nor_o post_n nor_o seat_n before_o it_o but_o only_o a_o vail_n that_o be_v hang_v up_o at_o the_o enter_v into_o it_o exod._n 26.36_o verse_n 11._o and_o she_o vow_v a_o vow_n and_o say_v etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n as_o it_o follow_v afterward_o that_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v she_o a_o manchild_n she_o will_v give_v he_o unto_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v
a_o nazarite_n which_o she_o express_v in_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o this_o verse_n and_o there_o shall_v no_o razor_n come_v upon_o his_o head_n indeed_o be_v by_o birth_n a_o levite_n the_o lord_n he_o be_v without_o her_o vow_n as_o be_v one_o of_o that_o tribe_n who_o god_n have_v separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n for_o his_o special_a service_n but_o then_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o many_o of_o the_o levite_n be_v disperse_v abroad_o in_o several_a place_n of_o the_o land_n where_o their_o chief_a employment_n be_v to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v the_o people_n and_o do_v not_o at_o least_o continual_o but_o only_o at_o some_o set_a time_n when_o their_o course_n come_v attend_v upon_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o again_o that_o the_o levite_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n till_o five_o and_o twenty_o or_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n and_o be_v again_o exempt_v at_o fifty_o concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n numb_a 4.3_o either_o therefore_o the_o special_a thing_n intend_v in_o her_o vow_n be_v the_o consecrate_v he_o whole_o to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o else_o the_o time_n when_o he_o shall_v begin_v to_o attend_v there_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o stay_v till_o the_o usual_a year_n of_o other_o levite_n but_o shall_v be_v bring_v thither_o and_o train_v up_o there_o even_o from_o his_o childhood_n and_o all_o that_o while_o continue_v under_o the_o strict_a vow_n of_o a_o nazarite_n which_o ordinary_o the_o levites_n be_v not_o bind_v unto_o as_o for_o her_o power_n to_o vow_v this_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o she_o only_o vow_v to_o do_v what_o in_o she_o lay_v that_o it_o may_v be_v thus_o to_o wit_n the_o child_n be_v by_o no_o defect_n of_o body_n or_o mind_n unfit_a for_o god_n service_n and_o will_v when_o he_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o vow_n and_o again_o her_o husband_n consent_v thereto_o without_o which_o the_o woman_n vow_n be_v of_o no_o force_n deut._n 30.8_o but_o if_o her_o husband_n disallow_v she_o on_o the_o day_n that_o he_o hear_v it_o than_o he_o shall_v make_v her_o vow_n which_o she_o vow_v and_o that_o which_o she_o utter_v with_o her_o lip_n wherewith_o she_o bind_v her_o soul_n of_o none_o effect_n and_o the_o lord_n shall_v forgive_v she_o indeed_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o sequel_n of_o samuel_n story_n that_o he_o do_v not_o always_o continue_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n chap._n 7.16_o and_o he_o go_v from_o year_n to_o year_n in_o circuit_n to_o bethel_n and_o gilgal_n and_o mizpeh_n and_o judge_v israel_n in_o all_o those_o place_n and_o hence_o it_o seem_v probable_a that_o after_o samuel_n become_v judge_n in_o israel_n he_o be_v by_o special_a dispensation_n from_o god_n free_v from_o this_o vow_n of_o his_o mother_n verse_n 14._o and_o eli_n say_v unto_o she_o how_o long_o will_v thou_o be_v drunken_a put_v away_o thy_o wine_n from_o thou_o that_o be_v how_o long_o will_v thou_o carry_v thyself_o as_o a_o drunken_a woman_n how_o long_o will_v thou_o continue_v here_o in_o thy_o drunkenness_n and_o profane_v this_o holy_a place_n thou_o be_v come_v into_o go_v home_o and_o sleep_v and_o rid_v thou_o of_o this_o distemper_n and_o then_o come_v with_o a_o penitent_a heart_n and_o make_v thy_o peace_n with_o god_n because_o he_o see_v she_o stand_v so_o long_o together_o mumblimg_v with_o her_o lip_n after_o a_o unusual_a manner_n and_o yet_o can_v not_o perceive_v that_o she_o be_v pray_v he_o persuade_v himself_o she_o be_v drink_v and_o thereupon_o do_v thus_o sharp_o chide_v she_o the_o rather_o happy_o incline_v to_o this_o rash_a judgement_n because_o of_o some_o incomposednesse_n in_o the_o gesture_n of_o her_o body_n arise_v from_o the_o vehemency_n of_o a_o transport_v mind_n which_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o may_v also_o discern_v in_o she_o but_o especial_o because_o it_o be_v immediate_o after_o they_o be_v rise_v from_o eat_v and_o drink_v before_o the_o lord_n vers_n 9_o verse_n 15._o and_o hannah_n answer_v and_o say_v no_o my_o lord_n i_o be_o a_o woman_n of_o a_o sorrowful_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n though_o eli_n have_v most_o unjust_o charge_v hannah_n with_o drunkenness_n yet_o we_o see_v with_o what_o meekness_n she_o seek_v to_o clear_v herself_o of_o that_o fault_n by_o give_v he_o to_o understand_v first_o that_o she_o be_v a_o woman_n of_o a_o sorrowful_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o in_o a_o condition_n altogether_o unlikely_a to_o give_v herself_o to_o such_o excess_n second_o that_o she_o have_v at_o present_a drink_v neither_o wine_n nor_o strong_a drink_n and_o three_o that_o she_o have_v be_v employ_v in_o a_o duty_n for_o which_o she_o have_v be_v very_o unfit_a have_v she_o be_v drink_v namely_o in_o pra_v to_o the_o lord_n i_o have_v say_v she_o pour_v out_o my_o soul_n before_o the_o lord_n for_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o scripture_n to_o call_v prayer_n the_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o soul_n to_o god_n as_o psal_n 62.8_o trust_v in_o he_o at_o all_o time_n you_o people_n pour_v out_o your_o heart_n before_o he_o and_o lam._n 2.19_o arise_v cry_v out_o in_o the_o night_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o watch_n pour_v out_o thy_o heart_n like_o water_n before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o i_o conceive_v for_o these_o two_o reason_n first_o because_o god_n servant_n be_v wont_v in_o prayer_n as_o his_o friend_n and_o favourite_n to_o discover_v all_o their_o sin_n and_o make_v know_v all_o their_o want_n and_o grief_n and_o care_n and_o trouble_n and_o all_o the_o complaint_n and_o desire_n of_o their_o soul_n not_o hide_v any_o thing_n from_o he_o and_o second_o because_o they_o do_v this_o too_o with_o much_o vehemency_n and_o earnestness_n their_o prayer_n come_v not_o from_o they_o sleep_o and_o dream_o but_o be_v pour_v forth_o with_o strong_a affection_n and_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n verse_n 16._o count_v not_o thy_o handmaid_n a_o daughter_n of_o belial_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n deut._n 13.13_o verse_n 17._o then_o eli_n answer_v and_o say_v go_v in_o peace_n that_o be_v be_v not_o trouble_v with_o that_o which_o i_o say_v for_o i_o see_v now_o that_o i_o be_v deceive_v neither_o let_v this_o affliction_n thou_o be_v in_o disquiet_n thy_o mind_n but_o repose_v thyself_o on_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n who_o no_o doubt_n will_v provide_v for_o thou_o as_o may_v be_v most_o for_o thy_o good_a verse_n 18._o and_o she_o say_v let_v thy_o handmaid_n find_v grace_n in_o thy_o sight_n that_o be_v i_o desire_v that_o thou_o will_v still_o continue_v this_o good_a opinion_n of_o i_o and_o still_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o my_o behalf_n so_o the_o woman_n go_v away_o &_o do_v eat_v and_o her_o countenance_n be_v no_o more_o sad_a which_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o faith_n wrought_v in_o she_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o prayer_n she_o have_v pour_v forth_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o gracious_a encouragement_n she_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o high_a priest_n who_o word_n she_o entertain_v as_o if_o a_o promise_n have_v be_v make_v to_o she_o from_o heaven_n verse_n 20._o she_o bear_v a_o son_n and_o call_v his_o name_n samuel_n that_o be_v ask_v of_o god_n whereof_o she_o give_v the_o reason_n in_o the_o follow_a word_n because_o say_v she_o i_o have_v ask_v he_o of_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o hereby_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o she_o give_v he_o that_o name_n first_o to_o testify_v the_o comfort_n she_o take_v in_o that_o she_o have_v obtain_v this_o son_n by_o prayer_n from_o the_o lord_n though_o the_o have_v of_o a_o child_n a_o son_n after_o so_o long_a a_o time_n of_o barrenness_n the_o take_v away_o of_o her_o reproach_n and_o the_o stop_n of_o her_o adversary_n mouth_n be_v all_o blessing_n wherein_o she_o can_v not_o but_o much_o rejoice_v yet_o that_o this_o son_n be_v give_v she_o as_o a_o return_n of_o her_o prayer_n be_v in_o her_o esteem_n above_o all_o these_o and_o second_o that_o this_o name_n of_o her_o son_n may_v put_v they_o continual_o in_o mind_n in_o what_o a_o singular_a extraordinary_a way_n he_o be_v give_v they_o of_o god_n that_o so_o she_o may_v be_v render_v thereby_o the_o more_o careful_a to_o perform_v the_o vow_n she_o have_v make_v and_o her_o husband_n too_o have_v consent_v to_o it_o and_o that_o the_o child_n may_v be_v the_o ready_a to_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o that_o strict_a way_n of_o a_o nazarite_n according_a to_o that_o which_o his_o mother_n have_v vow_v verse_n 21._o and_o the_o man_n elkanah_n and_o all_o his_o house_n go_v up_o to_o offer_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o yearly_a sacrifice_n
cheer_v they_o up_o again_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o mercy_n and_o the_o sweet_a comfort_n of_o his_o spirit_n yet_o three_o i_o conceive_v they_o may_v be_v best_a understand_v of_o the_o desperate_a danger_n the_o grievous_a and_o heavy_a affliction_n whereinto_o the_o lord_n many_o time_n bring_v man_n and_o yet_o afterward_o raise_v they_o up_o again_o when_o man_n by_o sickness_n or_o any_o other_o dismal_a calamity_n be_v bring_v to_o desperate_a extremity_n of_o danger_n heart-breaking_a sorrow_n and_o misery_n out_o of_o which_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o recovery_n they_o be_v say_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v as_o dead_a man_n and_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o brink_n of_o the_o grave_n there_o be_v but_o a_o step_n between_o i_o and_o death_n say_v david_n chap._n 20.3_o for_o thy_o sake_n be_v we_o kill_v all_o the_o day_n long_o say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 8.36_o and_o so_o also_o when_o the_o lord_n deliver_v they_o from_o these_o danger_n and_o misery_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v revive_v and_o raise_v up_o from_o the_o grave_n hos_fw-la 6.2_o after_o two_o day_n will_v he_o revive_v we_o in_o the_o three_o day_n will_v he_o raise_v we_o up_o and_o we_o shall_v live_v in_o his_o sight_n esa_n 26.19_o thy_o dead_a man_n shall_v live_v together_o with_o my_o dead_a body_n shall_v they_o arise_v awake_v and_o sing_v you_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o dust_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o hannah_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o strange_a change_n and_o alteration_n which_o god_n make_v among_o man_n the_o lord_n kill_v and_o make_v alive_a he_o bring_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n and_o bring_v up_o because_o first_o man_n will_v not_o be_v humble_v many_o time_n till_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o such_o depth_n of_o misery_n and_o second_o man_n be_v most_o affect_v with_o god_n goodness_n when_o they_o have_v give_v themselves_o for_o lose_v and_o be_v then_o raise_v up_o again_o &_o three_o the_o lord_n power_n be_v most_o magnify_v when_o man_n be_v restore_v from_o such_o inextricable_a misery_n therefore_o usual_o the_o lord_n do_v thus_o kill_v man_n when_o he_o mean_v nothing_o less_o than_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v lose_v but_o within_o a_o while_n revive_v they_o again_o and_o put_v they_o into_o a_o better_a estate_n and_o condition_n than_o they_o be_v in_o before_o verse_n 8._o for_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o he_o have_v set_v the_o world_n upon_o they_o that_o be_v the_o whole_a earth_n be_v the_o lord_n even_o to_o the_o centre_n and_o foundation_n thereof_o upon_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v settle_v and_o build_v up_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o pillar_n the_o earth_n hang_v we_o know_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o air_n have_v nothing_o to_o support_v it_o but_o the_o mighty_a power_n &_o command_v of_o god_n but_o because_o it_o stand_v firm_a and_o fast_o as_o if_o it_o be_v support_v with_o pillar_n hence_o be_v this_o expression_n the_o pillar_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o clause_n be_v add_v to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o god_n shall_v thus_o turn_v thing_n upside_o down_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n since_o he_o that_o thus_o make_v the_o world_n at_o the_o first_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o power_n to_o do_v what_o he_o will_v &_o may_v well_o also_o take_v liberty_n to_o do_v what_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n for_o with_o his_o own_o why_o shall_v he_o not_o do_v what_o himself_o please_v verse_n 9_o he_o will_v keep_v the_o foot_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v silent_a in_o darkness_n by_o keep_v the_o foot_n of_o his_o saint_n be_v mean_v the_o lord_n preserve_v they_o from_o all_o danger_n bodily_a and_o spiritual_a and_o that_o especial_o by_o the_o inward_a guidance_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o as_o for_o the_o second_o clause_n the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v silent_a in_o darkness_n this_o may_v be_v understand_v either_o of_o the_o great_a calamity_n that_o shall_v fall_v upon_o they_o eccles_n 5.17_o all_o his_o day_n also_o he_o eat_v in_o darkness_n and_o he_o have_v much_o sorrow_n and_o wrath_n with_o his_o sickness_n zeph._n 1.15_o that_o day_n be_v a_o day_n of_o wrath_n a_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o distress_n a_o day_n of_o wastnesse_n and_o desolation_n a_o day_n of_o darkness_n and_o gloominess_n a_o day_n of_o cloud_n and_o thick_a darkness_n wherein_o hannah_n foretell_v here_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v silent_a that_o be_v even_o overwhelm_v with_o confusion_n and_o astonishment_n not_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o say_v for_o themselves_o according_a to_o those_o expression_n matth._n 22.12_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o friend_n how_o come_v thou_o in_o hither_o not_o have_v a_o wedding_n garment_n and_o he_o be_v speechless_a job_n 5.16_o so_o the_o poor_a have_v hope_n and_o iniquity_n stop_v her_o mouth_n and_o jer._n 8.14_o why_o do_v you_o sit_v still_o assemble_v yourselves_o and_o let_v we_o enter_v into_o the_o defence_a city_n and_o let_v we_o be_v silent_a there_o for_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n have_v put_v we_o to_o silence_n and_o give_v we_o water_n of_o gall_n to_o drink_v because_o we_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n or_o else_o of_o their_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n for_o such_o be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o silence_n psal_n 94.17_o unless_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v my_o help_n my_o soul_n have_v almost_o dwell_v in_o silence_n and_o in_o darkness_n job_n 10.21_o 22._o before_o i_o go_v whence_o i_o shall_v not_o return_v even_o to_o the_o land_n of_o darkness_n and_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o especial_o the_o wicked_a who_o soul_n be_v cast_v into_o outer_a darkness_n matth._n 8.12_o but_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o outer_a darkness_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n for_o by_o strength_n shall_v no_o man_n prevail_v that_o be_v by_o their_o own_o strength_n this_o be_v add_v as_o a_o reason_n of_o both_o the_o forego_n clause_n the_o lord_n will_v keep_v the_o foot_n of_o his_o saint_n for_o shall_v not_o the_o lord_n keep_v they_o they_o can_v never_o preserve_v themselves_o by_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v silent_a in_o darkness_n for_o if_o the_o lord_n undertake_v to_o punish_v they_o they_o can_v by_o their_o strength_n secure_v themselves_o the_o weak_a and_o strong_a be_v both_o alike_o to_o he_o he_o can_v pull_v down_o the_o mighty_a as_o well_o as_o the_o mean_a verse_n 10._o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v break_v in_o piece_n out_o of_o heaven_n shall_v he_o thunder_v upon_o they_o this_o last_o clause_n be_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o prophetical_a part_n of_o hannah_n song_n may_v have_v reference_n to_o that_o particular_a judgement_n upon_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n people_n in_o the_o time_n of_o her_o son_n samuel_n government_n 1._o sam._n 7.10_o the_o lord_n thunder_v with_o a_o great_a thunder_n on_o that_o day_n upon_o the_o philistine_n &_o discomfit_v they_o &_o they_o be_v smite_v before_o israel_n or_o that_o 1._o sam._n 12.18_o so_o samuel_n call_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n send_v thunder_n and_o rain_v that_o day_n &_o all_o the_o people_n great_o fear_v the_o lord_n &_o samuel_n yet_o withal_o it_o may_v be_v mean_v general_o of_o the_o lord_n pour_v down_o vengeance_n from_o heaven_n upon_o his_o adversary_n for_o we_o see_v 2._o sam._n 22.14_o 15._o david_n say_v the_o lord_n thunder_v from_o heaven_n and_o the_o most_o high_o utter_v his_o voice_n and_o he_o send_v out_o arrow_n and_o scatter_v they_o lightning_z and_z discomfit_v they_o etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o we_o read_v not_o of_o any_o such_o storm_n of_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n that_o ever_o fall_v upon_o the_o enemy_n of_o david_n because_o god_n have_v many_o time_n destroy_v his_o enemy_n by_o thunder_n from_o heaven_n it_o grow_v to_o be_v as_o it_o seem_v a_o proverbial_a speech_n to_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v thunder_v upon_o they_o when_o they_o mean_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v terrible_o destroy_v they_o the_o lord_n shall_v judge_v the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o exaltation_n &_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o messiah_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o first_o place_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o christ_n be_v mention_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o anoint_a the_o lord_n shall_v judge_v the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n &_o he_o shall_v give_v strength_n unto_o his_o king_n &_o exalt_v the_o horn_n of_o his_o anointed_n
that_o be_v the_o lord_n shall_v rule_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o at_o the_o last_o day_n he_o shall_v judge_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n yea_o and_o that_o by_o the_o messiah_n the_o lord_n christ_n his_o anoint_a king_n who_o though_o at_o first_o he_o shall_v live_v in_o a_o low_a and_o mean_a estate_n and_o condition_n yet_o when_o he_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n of_o man_n redemption_n he_o shall_v then_o be_v exalt_v above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o shall_v sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n all_o power_n shall_v be_v give_v he_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n he_o shall_v gather_v in_o his_o elect_a people_n among_o all_o nation_n govern_v they_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o destroy_v all_o his_o and_o their_o enemy_n thus_o i_o say_v it_o be_v general_o think_v by_o interpreter_n that_o these_o word_n be_v a_o prophecy_n concern_v christ_n the_o lord_n anoint_v yet_o in_o regard_n the_o kingdom_n afterward_o establish_v among_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n it_o may_v also_o be_v well_o understand_v of_o that_o verse_n 11._o and_o the_o child_n do_v minister_v unto_o the_o lord_n before_o eli_n the_o priest_n this_o be_v repeat_v again_o vers_fw-la 18._o where_o it_o be_v also_o add_v that_o in_o his_o minister_a before_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v gird_v with_o a_o linen_n ephod_n it_o be_v express_o say_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n vers_fw-la 24._o that_o samuel_n be_v carry_v by_o his_o parent_n to_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o leave_v there_o so_o soon_o as_o even_o he_o be_v wean_v but_o we_o can_v possible_o think_v that_o there_o be_v any_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n that_o at_o those_o year_n samuel_n be_v able_a to_o do_v and_o therefore_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o clause_n be_v only_o that_o afterward_o even_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o but_o a_o child_n the_o do_v such_o service_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n as_o according_a to_o his_o year_n and_o strength_n he_o be_v capable_a of_o do_v the_o levite_n indeed_o do_v not_o enter_v upon_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n till_o they_o be_v twenty_o five_o year_n old_a levit._n 8.24_o but_o now_o samuel_n case_n be_v extraordinary_a because_o by_o the_o special_a vow_n of_o a_o nazarite_n he_o be_v even_o from_o his_o tender_a year_n consecrate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o we_o see_v even_o in_o his_o childhood_n he_o do_v wait_v upon_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n to_o wit_n in_o such_o service_n as_o still_o by_o degree_n he_o grow_v able_a to_o do_v as_o happy_o in_o lock_v and_o unlock_v the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o lay_v up_o and_o fetch_v out_o the_o vestment_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o such_o like_a for_o that_o it_o be_v some_o ministry_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n that_o he_o be_v employ_v in_o be_v evident_a because_o vers_n 18._o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o wear_v a_o linen_n ephod_n which_o be_v a_o holy_a garment_n in_o the_o do_n of_o it_o we_o find_v not_o indeed_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o linen_n ephod_n appoint_v for_o the_o levite_n but_o for_o the_o inferior_a priest_n only_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n exod._n 39.27_o and_o they_o make_v coat_n of_o fine_a linen_n of_o weave_a work_n for_o aaron_n and_o for_o his_o son_n either_o therefore_o afterward_o when_o the_o tabernacle_n come_v to_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n it_o be_v order_v and_o that_o by_o divine_a authority_n that_o the_o levite_n also_o shall_v wear_v such_o linen_n ephod_n when_o they_o attend_v upon_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o else_o samuel_n be_v by_o special_a dispensation_n because_o of_o the_o nazarite_n vow_n or_o some_o other_o reason_n appoint_v to_o wear_v this_o holy_a vestment_n which_o yet_o seem_v not_o so_o probable_a because_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o linen_n ephod_n be_v so_o common_o wear_v by_o all_o that_o be_v employ_v in_o holy_a service_n that_o even_o david_n also_o when_o he_o dance_v before_o the_o ark_n 2._o sam._n 6.14_o be_v gird_v with_o a_o linen_n ephod_n however_o hereby_o i_o say_v it_o be_v clear_a that_o samutl_n in_o his_o childhood_n and_o youth_n do_v attend_v upon_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o such_o service_n as_o he_o can_v then_o discharge_v and_o that_o before_o eli_n the_o priest_n that_o be_v according_a as_o he_o be_v order_v and_o direct_v by_o eli_n who_o undertake_v the_o train_n of_o he_o up_o and_o upon_o who_o he_o chief_o attend_v in_o the_o service_n he_o do_v verse_n 12._o now_o the_o son_n of_o eli_n be_v son_n of_o belial_n they_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o effectual_a knowledge_n of_o faith_n so_o they_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n they_o have_v no_o lively_a knowledge_n nor_o apprehension_n of_o god_n they_o that_o have_v a_o float_a knowledge_n in_o their_o brain_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o their_o heart_n may_v be_v well_o say_v not_o to_o know_v that_o which_o by_o a_o speculative_a knowledge_n they_o understand_v well_o enough_o and_o so_o they_o that_o understand_v well_o enough_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v reveal_v concern_v himself_o either_o by_o his_o word_n or_o work_n if_o this_o their_o knowledge_n be_v not_o accompany_v with_o faith_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o so_o though_o they_o know_v god_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o glorify_v he_o as_o god_n rom._n 1.21_o these_o man_n do_v not_o indeed_o know_v god_n they_o may_v say_v they_o know_v he_o but_o their_o own_o work_n may_v confute_v they_o for_o if_o they_o do_v indeed_o know_v he_o they_o will_v fear_v he_o and_o honour_n he_o as_o god_n they_o profess_v that_o they_o know_v god_n say_v the_o apostle_n concern_v such_o man_n as_o these_o tit._n 1.16_o but_o in_o their_o work_n they_o deny_v he_o be_v abominable_a and_o disobedient_a and_o unto_o every_o good_a work_n reprobate_a he_o that_o say_v i_o know_v he_o say_v s._n john_n 1._o john_n 2.4_o and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o he_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v say_v here_o of_o the_o son_n of_o eli_n that_o they_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n though_o they_o be_v priest_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n yet_o because_o they_o be_v wicked_a ungodly_a wretch_n son_n of_o belial_n concern_v which_o expression_n see_v the_o note_n deut_n 13.13_o therefore_o they_o be_v say_v not_o to_o have_v know_v the_o lord_n as_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n the_o prophet_n hosea_n complain_v of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o his_o time_n that_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o the_o land_n hos_fw-la 4.1_o and_o this_o be_v here_o insert_v concern_v the_o son_n of_o eli_n to_o intimate_v both_o the_o faith_n of_o samuel_n parent_n in_o leave_v he_o and_o also_o the_o singular_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o preserve_v he_o pure_a and_o incorrupt_a where_o there_o be_v such_o danger_n of_o infection_n by_o reason_n of_o these_o son_n of_o belial_n with_o who_o he_o be_v to_o live_v verse_n 13._o the_o priest_n servant_n come_v while_o the_o flesh_n be_v in_o seethe_v with_o a_o fleshhook_n of_o three_o tooth_n in_o his_o hand_n etc._n etc._n concern_v this_o fleshhook_n see_v exod._n 27.3_o the_o sin_n of_o these_o son_n of_o eli_n here_o set_v forth_o be_v this_o first_o that_o not_o content_a with_o the_o breast_n and_o shoulder_n which_o only_o be_v the_o priest_n portion_n of_o the_o peace-offering_n levit._n 7.31_o 32_o 33_o 34._o they_o use_v to_o take_v out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v seethe_v for_o the_o sacrifice_n as_o their_o customary_a fee_n not_o have_v any_o law_n of_o god_n for_o it_o all_o that_o their_o fleshhook_n can_v take_v out_o and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o they_o do_v not_o now_o and_o then_o but_o always_o vers_fw-la 14._o so_o they_o do_v in_o shiloh_n unto_o all_o the_o israelite_n that_o come_v thither_o again_o sometime_o they_o will_v have_v this_o their_o overplus_n customary_a portion_n before_o the_o flesh_n be_v seethe_v that_o they_o may_v roast_v it_o yea_o before_o the_o fat_a be_v burn_v direct_o against_o that_o law_n levit._n 7.31_o and_o the_o priest_n shall_v burn_v the_o fat_a upon_o the_o altar_n but_o the_o breast_n shall_v be_v aaron_n and_o his_o son_n yea_o and_o perhaps_o before_o the_o fat_a be_v take_v off_o which_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o vers_fw-la 29._o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v themselves_o fat_a with_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o offering_n verse_n 18._o but_o samuel_n minister_v before_o the_o lord_n
that_o whereas_o when_o one_o man_n wrong_v another_o the_o judge_n or_o umpire_n choose_v between_o may_v compose_v the_o difference_n and_o reconcile_v they_o together_o it_o be_v otherwise_o when_o a_o man_n witting_o malicious_o and_o presumptuous_o sin_n against_o god_n for_o there_o all_o hope_n of_o pardon_n be_v deny_v there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n that_o be_v for_o such_o a_o man_n sin_n heb._n 10.26_o neither_o shall_v such_o a_o one_o be_v pray_v for_o 1._o john_n 5.16_o if_o any_o man_n see_v his_o brother_n sin_n a_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o unto_o death_n he_o shall_v ask_v and_o he_o shall_v give_v he_o life_n for_o they_o that_o sin_n not_o unto_o death_n there_o be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n i_o do_v not_o say_v he_o shall_v pray_v for_o it_o but_o this_o exposition_n agree_v not_o with_o eli_n his_o aim_n which_o be_v doubtless_o to_o win_v his_o son_n to_o true_a repentance_n and_o beside_o why_o shall_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n be_v here_o restrain_v to_o sin_v against_o he_o malicicious_o and_o with_o a_o high_a hand_n i_o rather_o therefore_o think_v that_o the_o drift_n of_o these_o word_n be_v only_o to_o show_v they_o what_o a_o grievous_a and_o dangerous_a thing_n sin_n be_v especial_o such_o sin_n whereby_o god_n be_v immediate_o wrong_v and_o provoke_v that_o so_o he_o may_v scare_v they_o from_o their_o evil_a course_n to_o wit_n either_o because_o if_o god_n by_o his_o judge_n punish_v offence_n against_o man_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v more_o severe_a when_o man_n rise_v against_o he_o or_o else_o because_o no_o mediation_n nor_o satisfaction_n by_o man_n can_v here_o take_v up_o the_o quarrel_n as_o may_v be_v do_v when_o the_o difference_n be_v between_o one_o man_n and_o another_o if_o one_o man_n say_v he_o sin_n against_o another_o the_o judge_n shall_v judge_v he_o that_o be_v a_o umpire_n may_v come_v and_o take_v up_o the_o controversy_n the_o party_n may_v be_v adjudge_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n and_o there_o will_v be_v a_o end_n of_o the_o quarrel_n but_o if_o a_o man_n sin_n against_o the_o lord_n who_o shall_v entreat_v for_o he_o that_o be_v no_o mediation_n nor_o satisfaction_n of_o man_n can_v here_o make_v a_o man_n peace_n no_o reconciliation_n can_v be_v here_o hope_v for_o unless_o the_o sinner_n repent_v of_o his_o sin_n do_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n turn_v to_o god_n so_o that_o herein_o also_o be_v imply_v the_o desperate_a danger_n of_o their_o condition_n who_o by_o kick_v against_o the_o sacrifice_n do_v in_o a_o manner_n despise_v this_o only_a mean_n of_o their_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n notwithstanding_o they_o hearken_v not_o unto_o the_o voice_n of_o their_o father_n because_o the_o lord_n will_v slay_v they_o that_o be_v because_o the_o lord_n have_v determine_v to_o destroy_v they_o and_o so_o consequent_o not_o to_o give_v they_o grace_n to_o repent_v but_o to_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o stubborness_n of_o their_o own_o wicked_a heart_n for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n ezek._n 33.11_o as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o that_o the_o wicked_a turn_n from_o his_o way_n and_o live_v that_o be_v he_o desire_v not_o that_o sinner_n shall_v perish_v but_o will_v rather_o that_o they_o shall_v repent_v etc._n etc._n yet_o it_o do_v not_o hence_o follow_v but_o that_o god_n may_v determine_v in_o a_o way_n of_o justice_n not_o to_o give_v any_o effectual_a grace_n to_o such_o and_o such_o man_n as_o have_v grievous_o provoke_v he_o by_o their_o sin_n but_o rather_o to_o deliver_v they_o up_o to_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o for_o their_o sin_n god_n determine_v to_o destroy_v they_o and_o consequent_o to_o leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n though_o they_o mind_v not_o the_o reproof_n and_o counsel_n of_o their_o father_n verse_n 26._o and_o the_o child_n samuel_n grow_v on_o and_o be_v in_o favour_n both_o with_o the_o lord_n and_o also_o with_o man_n this_o be_v here_o insert_v first_o for_o the_o great_a praise_n of_o samuel_n who_o grow_v in_o grace_n even_o in_o these_o decline_a time_n and_o second_o especial_o to_o show_v how_o god_n remember_v mercy_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o judgement_n by_o raise_v up_o such_o a_o glorious_a instrument_n to_o be_v a_o stay_n to_o his_o poor_a people_n in_o those_o dismal_a time_n that_o be_v now_o come_v upon_o they_o verse_n 27._o do_v i_o plain_o appear_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o thy_o father_n when_o they_o be_v in_o egypt_n in_o pharaoh_n house_n to_o wit_n by_o choose_v aaron_n of_o who_o eli_n be_v descend_v to_o join_v himself_o with_o moses_n for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o israelite_n when_o they_o be_v in_o bondage_n to_o pharaoh_n in_o egypt_n verse_n 29._o wherefore_o kick_v you_o at_o my_o sacrifice_n and_o at_o my_o offering_n which_o i_o have_v command_v in_o my_o habitation_n and_o honour_v thy_o son_n above_o i_o etc._n etc._n in_o this_o clause_n first_o eli_n and_o his_o son_n be_v reprove_v for_o kick_v against_o god_n sacrifice_n and_o offering_n and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o kick_v at_o his_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n 1._o because_o they_o seem_v not_o please_v that_o god_n have_v so_o much_o and_o they_o so_o little_a of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n and_o therefore_o in_o a_o proud_a and_o scornful_a manner_n take_v from_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o their_o own_o use_n what_o they_o please_v themselves_o and_o 2._o because_o by_o their_o do_v what_o they_o list_v about_o god_n sacrifice_n and_o by_o carry_v themselves_o as_o if_o they_o think_v any_o thing_n that_o they_o be_v please_v to_o leave_v after_o they_o have_v serve_v themselves_o good_a enough_o for_o god_n altar_n and_o general_o by_o their_o profane_a and_o careless_a carriage_n of_o themselves_o in_o the_o sacred_a service_n whereto_o they_o can_v not_o have_v address_v themselves_o with_o too_o much_o reverence_n and_o fear_n they_o discover_v what_o a_o sleight_n and_o base_a esteem_n they_o have_v of_o god_n sacrifice_n which_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o they_o have_v trample_v they_o under_o their_o foot_n and_o 3._o because_o by_o their_o insolent_a and_o wilful_a disobey_v the_o law_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o in_o charge_n they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v kick_v and_o spurn_v against_o god_n in_o his_o ordinance_n and_o though_o eli_n do_v not_o this_o but_o his_o son_n only_o yet_o because_o he_o do_v not_o restrain_v they_o from_o these_o evil_a practice_n and_o punish_v they_o for_o their_o wickedness_n herein_o it_o be_v charge_v upon_o he_o as_o well_o as_o upon_o they_o wherefore_o kick_v you_o at_o my_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n and_o second_o eli_n be_v reprove_v for_o honour_v his_o son_n above_o god_n and_o that_o because_o he_o be_v more_o careful_a to_o please_v his_o child_n then_o to_o please_v god_n to_o keep_v they_o in_o their_o place_n then_o to_o vindicate_v god_n sacrifice_n from_o be_v pollute_v verse_n 30._o i_o say_v indeed_o that_o thy_o house_n and_o the_o house_n of_o thy_o father_n shall_v walk_v before_o i_o for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n because_o the_o take_v away_o the_o high_a priest_n place_n from_o eli_n and_o his_o family_n be_v not_o the_o only_a punishment_n here_o threaten_v though_o the_o chief_a for_o the_o cut_n off_o many_o of_o his_o posterity_n from_o the_o inferior_a priesthood_n be_v also_o include_v in_o the_o evil_n denounce_v against_o he_o in_o this_o place_n vers_fw-la 31._o behold_v the_o day_n come_v that_o i_o will_v cut_v off_o thy_o arm_n and_o the_o arm_n of_o thy_o father_n house_n that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o old_a man_n in_o thy_o house_n therefore_o this_o which_o be_v here_o say_v of_o a_o conditional_a promise_n former_o make_v which_o shall_v now_o be_v reverse_v because_o the_o condition_n be_v not_o perform_v can_v be_v refer_v to_o any_o particular_a promise_n make_v to_o eli_n or_o any_o decree_n of_o god_n concern_v eli_n that_o the_o high_a priesthood_n shall_v be_v continue_v in_o his_o line_n but_o to_o that_o promise_n make_v to_o aaron_n and_o his_o seed_n in_o general_a exod._n 29.9_o thou_o shall_v qird_v they_o with_o girdle_n aaron_n and_o his_o son_n and_o put_v the_o bonnet_n on_o they_o and_o the_o priest_n office_n shall_v be_v they_o for_o a_o perpetual_a statute_n which_o be_v now_o reverse_v as_o concern_v eli_n his_o family_n who_o the_o lord_n threaten_v to_o cut_v off_o in_o a_o great_a part_n from_o the_o priesthood_n give_v at_o first_o to_o aaron_n and_o his_o seed_n verse_n 31._o behold_v the_o day_n come_v that_o i_o will_v cut_v off_o
their_o superstition_n become_v a_o mean_n to_o perpetuate_v the_o memory_n of_o this_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o confusion_n of_o their_o idol_n which_o otherwise_o within_o some_o short_a time_n may_v have_v be_v forget_v verse_n 6._o but_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v heavy_a upon_o they_o of_o ashdod_n and_o he_o destroy_v they_o and_o smite_v they_o with_o emerod_v because_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v so_o clear_o discover_v to_o the_o man_n of_o ashdod_n that_o their_o dagon_n be_v a_o vain_a idol_n and_o that_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n who_o ark_n they_o have_v bold_o surprise_v be_v the_o only_a true_a almighty_a god_n to_o wit_n by_o cast_v down_o their_o idol_n before_o the_o ark_n and_o at_o last_o break_v it_o in_o piece_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o continue_v still_o as_o superstitious_o devote_v to_o their_o idol_n as_o they_o be_v before_o and_o be_v not_o afraid_a still_o to_o detain_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n in_o captivity_n as_o at_o the_o first_o therefore_o now_o the_o lord_n begin_v to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o the_o man_n of_o ashdod_n the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v heavy_a upon_o the_o man_n of_o ashdod_n etc._n etc._n many_o expositor_n understand_v the_o next_o word_n and_o he_o destroy_v they_o of_o the_o plague_n of_o mouse_n wherewith_o also_o that_o this_o time_n he_o destroy_v and_o waste_v their_o land_n chap._n 6.5_o and_o other_o of_o some_o other_o mortal_a disease_n which_o god_n send_v among_o they_o beside_o the_o emerod_v but_o i_o rather_o conceive_v that_o all_o the_o follow_a word_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o plague_n of_o the_o emerod_v wherewith_o god_n smite_v they_o and_o he_o destroy_v they_o and_o smite_v they_o with_o emerod_v only_o these_o word_n and_o he_o destroy_v they_o be_v prefix_v to_o make_v know_v that_o this_o disease_n of_o the_o emerod_v be_v among_o they_o not_o only_o painful_a and_o disgraceful_a psal_n 78.66_o and_o he_o smite_v his_o enemy_n in_o the_o hinder_a part_n he_o put_v they_o to_o a_o perpetual_a shame_n but_o mortal_a also_o so_o that_o many_o die_v of_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o ekronites_n cry_v out_o vers_n 10._o they_o have_v bring_v about_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n to_o we_o to_o slay_v we_o and_o our_o people_n verse_n 8._o and_o they_o answer_v let_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n be_v carry_v about_o unto_o gath._n this_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o philistine_n resolve_v upon_o to_o try_v hereby_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o ark_n that_o have_v cause_v those_o plague_n or_o whether_o they_o come_v by_o chance_n with_o which_o conceit_n as_o yet_o they_o chucker_v themselves_o else_o the_o prince_n of_o gath_n who_o be_v in_o this_o counsel_n among_o the_o other_o lord_n of_o the_o philistine_n will_v never_o have_v consent_v to_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o ark_n to_o their_o city_n verse_n 11._o send_v away_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n the_o man_n of_o ekron_n be_v full_o now_o convince_v that_o it_o be_v because_o of_o the_o ark_n that_o so_o much_o misery_n be_v fall_v on_o they_o desire_v plain_o that_o it_o may_v be_v send_v back_o to_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n but_o it_o seem_v their_o prince_n loath_a yet_o to_o part_v with_o such_o a_o glorious_a trophy_n of_o their_o victory_n desire_v to_o try_v yet_o a_o little_a further_o for_o that_o after_o this_o it_o be_v send_v both_o to_o gaza_n and_o ashkelon_n be_v evident_a chap._n 6._o vers_fw-la 4._o then_o say_v they_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o trespasse-offering_a which_o we_o shall_v return_v to_o he_o they_o answer_v five_o golden_a emerod_v and_o five_o golden_a mouse_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o philistine_n for_o one_o plague_n be_v on_o you_o all_o and_o on_o your_o lord_n and_o again_o vers_fw-la 17._o and_o these_o be_v the_o golden_a emerod_v which_o the_o philistine_n return_v for_o a_o trespasse-offering_a unto_o the_o lord_n for_o ashdod_n one_o for_o gaza_n one_o for_o ashkelon_n one_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 12._o and_o the_o man_n that_o die_v not_o be_v smite_v with_o the_o emerod_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o may_v be_v that_o there_o be_v many_o smite_v with_o the_o emerod_v beside_o those_o that_o die_v of_o they_o or_o else_o we_o must_v hold_v that_o there_o be_v some_o other_o deadly_a disease_n which_o god_n send_v among_o they_o beside_o the_o emerod_v which_o be_v call_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n a_o deadly_a destruction_n chap._n vi_o verse_n 2._o and_o the_o philistine_n call_v for_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o diviner_n say_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n thus_o be_v god_n the_o more_o glorify_v when_o their_o very_a priest_n the_o most_o zealous_a maintainer_n of_o their_o idol-god_n be_v bring_v to_o give_v this_o follow_a advice_n which_o tend_v so_o much_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o shame_n of_o their_o idol_n the_o question_n they_o propound_v to_o their_o priest_n be_v not_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v with_o the_o ark_n but_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n tell_v we_o wherewith_o we_o shall_v send_v it_o to_o his_o place_n that_o be_v in_o what_o manner_n and_o with_o what_o gift_n shall_v we_o send_v back_o the_o ark_n be_v convince_v by_o the_o heavy_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o lie_v upon_o they_o that_o they_o have_v trespass_v some_o way_n against_o the_o ark_n it_o seem_v their_o reason_n lead_v they_o to_o think_v that_o some_o satisfaction_n or_o other_o be_v to_o be_v make_v and_o thereupon_o be_v resolve_v to_o send_v it_o away_o they_o consult_v wherewith_o they_o shall_v send_v back_o the_o ark_n verse_n 3._o then_o you_o shall_v be_v heal_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v know_v to_o you_o why_o his_o hand_n be_v not_o remove_v from_o you_o that_o be_v if_o they_o be_v heal_v as_o they_o confident_o assure_v themselves_o it_o will_v prove_v than_o hereby_o they_o shall_v know_v why_o hitherto_o his_o hand_n have_v not_o be_v remove_v from_o they_o verse_n 4._o they_o answer_v five_o golden_a emerod_v and_o five_o golden_a mouse_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o philistine_n these_o be_v the_o trespass-offering_n which_o their_o priest_n and_o diviner_n advise_v they_o to_o send_v back_o with_o the_o ark_n to_o wit_n as_o by_o way_n of_o acknowledgement_n that_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n have_v bring_v upon_o they_o those_o plague_n of_o the_o emerod_v and_o mouse_n for_o their_o hold_v of_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n captive_a among_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o reason_n give_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n why_o they_o will_v have_v these_o present_v send_v back_o with_o the_o ark_n be_v that_o they_o may_v hereby_o give_v glory_n to_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n namely_o by_o a_o acknowledgement_n and_o confession_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o just_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o have_v be_v upon_o they_o for_o their_o sin_n vers_fw-la 5._o you_o shall_v make_v image_n of_o your_o emerod_v and_o image_n of_o your_o mouse_n that_o mar_v the_o land_n and_o you_o shall_v give_v glory_n unto_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n the_o very_a same_o expression_n which_o joshua_n use_v when_o he_o advise_v achan_n to_o confess_v his_o fault_n josh_n 7.19_o my_o son_n say_v he_o give_v i_o pray_v thou_o glory_n to_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n it_o may_v well_o be_v indeed_o which_o some_o conceive_v that_o the_o send_n of_o such_o absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a gift_n with_o the_o ark_n as_o emerod_v and_o mouse_n be_v suggest_v by_o satan_n to_o their_o diviner_n in_o contempt_n of_o god_n but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o whilst_o satan_n intend_v hereby_o to_o dishonour_n god_n the_o lord_n by_o his_o alrul_a providence_n intend_v hereby_o to_o cast_v the_o shame_n upon_o they_o and_o to_o bring_v great_a glory_n to_o his_o own_o name_n whilst_o the_o philistine_n themselves_z be_v make_v to_o send_v into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n such_o thing_n as_o may_v there_o remain_v perpetual_a monument_n and_o memorial_n of_o those_o shameful_a punishment_n wherewith_o god_n have_v humble_v they_o it_o can_v well_o be_v conceive_v how_o they_o can_v make_v image_n of_o their_o emerod_v without_o make_v image_n of_o their_o secret_a part_n where_o they_o be_v smite_v with_o those_o ulcer_n which_o we_o call_v pile_n or_o emerod_v now_o what_o a_o shame_n must_v it_o need_v be_v to_o the_o philistine_n to_o send_v to_o the_o israelite_n the_o image_n of_o their_o secret_a part_n thus_o torture_v with_o a_o ignominious_a disease_n doubtless_o they_o must_v needs_o judge_v it_o a_o great_a reproach_n to_o their_o nation_n but_o when_o man_n be_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o
bring_v the_o follow_a judgement_n upon_o they_o or_o rather_o that_o this_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a act_n of_o devotion_n whereto_o the_o priest_n be_v lead_v by_o reason_n ground_v upon_o this_o strange_a and_o extraordinary_a work_n which_o god_n have_v wrought_v and_o perhaps_o also_o by_o a_o special_a instinct_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o other_o ordinary_a burn_a offering_n they_o consider_v that_o these_o kine_n have_v be_v give_v up_o by_o the_o philistine_n to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o bring_v home_o the_o ark_n and_o that_o have_v be_v employ_v in_o so_o sacred_a of_o service_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a they_o shall_v be_v employ_v to_o any_o other_o use_n or_o much_o less_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v send_v back_o to_o the_o philistine_n again_o and_o therefore_o they_o resolve_v by_o this_o way_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a burnt-offering_a to_o yield_v they_o up_o to_o the_o lord_n by_o who_o all-ruling_a providence_n they_o be_v so_o miraculous_o sway_v to_o bring_v back_o the_o ark_n unto_o that_o place_n and_o indeed_o have_v they_o sin_v in_o offer_v these_o kine_n for_o a_o burnt-offering_a why_o shall_v not_o this_o be_v mention_v vers_fw-la 19_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n displeasure_n against_o they_o as_o well_o as_o their_o look_v into_o the_o ark._n verse_n 15._o and_o the_o levite_n take_v down_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o priest_n who_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n for_o bethshemesh_n as_o be_v before_o note_v be_v one_o of_o the_o priest_n city_n josh_n 21.16_o nor_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o the_o levite_n to_o touch_v the_o ark_n num._n 4.15_o and_o when_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o cover_v the_o sanctuary_n and_o all_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n as_o the_o camp_n be_v to_o set_v forward_o after_o that_o the_o son_n of_o kohath_n shall_v come_v to_o bear_v it_o but_o they_o shall_v not_o touch_v any_o holy_a thing_n lest_o they_o die_v verse_n 18._o and_o the_o golden_a mouse_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o all_o the_o city_n of_o the_o philistine_n belong_v to_o the_o five_o lord_n both_o of_o fence_a city_n and_o of_o country_n village_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v according_a as_o all_o the_o city_n and_o village_n of_o the_o philistine_n be_v divide_v into_o five_o part_n and_o be_v under_o the_o command_n of_o their_o five_o great_a lord_n each_o of_o those_o city_n before_o mention_a be_v the_o mother_n city_n in_o each_o division_n so_o according_o there_o be_v five_o golden_a mouse_n give_v as_o be_v say_v before_o vers_fw-la 4._o and_o that_o in_o the_o name_n and_o happy_o at_o the_o charge_n not_o of_o the_o mother-city_n only_o but_o of_o all_o the_o several_a circuit_n or_o province_n that_o belong_v to_o they_o because_o all_o have_v be_v punish_v with_o that_o plague_n of_o mouse_n which_o be_v send_v among_o they_o even_o all_o the_o land_n of_o the_o philistine_n unto_o the_o great_a stone_n of_o abel_n that_o be_v mourning_n so_o call_v doubtless_o because_o of_o the_o people_n lamentation_n vers_n 19_o as_o upon_o a_o like_a occasion_n the_o floor_n of_o atad_n where_o the_o son_n of_o jacob_n with_o the_o egyptian_n mourn_v for_o the_o death_n of_o jacob_n be_v call_v abel-mizraim_a gen._n 50.11_o that_o be_v the_o mourning_n of_o the_o egyptian_n verse_n 19_o and_o he_o smite_v the_o man_n of_o bethshemesh_n because_o they_o have_v look_v into_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o but_o the_o priest_n no_o not_o the_o levite_n who_o carry_v it_o to_o look_v upon_o the_o ark_n bare_a and_o uncover_v num._n 4.20_o but_o they_o shall_v not_o go_v in_o to_o see_v when_o the_o holy_a thing_n be_v cover_v lest_o they_o die_v it_o be_v therefore_o sufficient_a to_o render_v the_o people_n obnoxious_a to_o the_o judgement_n that_o fall_v upon_o they_o if_o we_o suppose_v that_o it_o come_v cover_v from_o the_o philistine_n and_o they_o uncover_v it_o to_o look_v upon_o it_o or_o that_o it_o come_v uncover_v and_o they_o take_v liberty_n without_o any_o fear_n or_o reverence_n to_o stare_v and_o gaze_v upon_o it_o but_o yet_o the_o word_n seem_v to_o import_v that_o they_o proceed_v further_o even_o to_o look_v into_o the_o ark_n either_o mere_o out_o of_o curiosity_n or_o perhaps_o to_o see_v whether_o the_o philistine_n have_v not_o put_v any_o thing_n into_o it_o or_o take_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o it_o only_o i_o see_v not_o how_o so_o many_o can_v offend_v in_o this_o kind_n even_o he_o smite_v of_o the_o people_n fifty_o thousand_o and_o threescore_o and_o ten_o man_n that_o be_v of_o they_o and_o of_o the_o people_n together_o that_o come_v flock_v from_o all_o part_n to_o see_v the_o ark_n there_o be_v slay_v fifty_o thousand_o and_o threescore_o and_o ten_o man_n it_o be_v much_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v so_o many_o find_v in_o so_o little_a a_o city_n as_o bethshemesh_n be_v but_o among_o those_o multitude_n that_o may_v come_v from_o all_o part_n to_o see_v the_o ark_n there_o may_v well_o be_v fifty_o thousand_o and_o threescore_o and_o ten_o slay_v verse_n 21._o and_o they_o send_v messenger_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o kirjath-jearim_a etc._n etc._n pretend_v happy_o that_o their_o city_n of_o bethshemesh_n be_v not_o a_o place_n of_o such_o safety_n for_o the_o ark_n to_o be_v in_o as_o kirjath-jearim_a be_v they_o send_v to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o kirjath-jearim_a to_o desire_v they_o to_o fetch_v the_o ark_n thither_o the_o philistine_n say_v they_o have_v bring_v again_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v you_o down_o and_o fetch_v it_o up_o to_o you_o chap._n vii_o verse_n 1._o and_o the_o man_n of_o kirjath-jearim_a come_v and_o fetch_v up_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n three_o particular_n be_v here_o relate_v concern_v this_o removal_n of_o the_o ark._n the_o first_o be_v that_o it_o be_v fetch_v up_o from_o bethshemesh_n by_o the_o man_n of_o kirjath-jearim_a a_o city_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n not_o far_o from_o bethshemesh_n call_v former_o baalah_n and_o kirjath-baal_n josh_n 15.9_o 60._o and_o 18.14_o now_o this_o be_v none_o of_o the_o city_n of_o the_o priest_n who_o only_o may_v touch_v the_o ark_n though_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o man_n of_o kirjath-jearim_a fetch_v up_o the_o ark_n yet_o thereby_o be_v mean_v only_o that_o they_o come_v up_o to_o have_v it_o carry_v to_o their_o city_n and_o attend_v it_o when_o it_o be_v remove_v for_o they_o be_v doubtless_o priest_n either_o of_o bethshemesh_n or_o of_o some_o other_o place_n that_o carry_v the_o ark._n notwithstanding_o the_o man_n of_o bethshemesh_n be_v smite_v for_o look_v into_o the_o ark_n chap._n 6.19_o yet_o the_o man_n of_o kirjath-jearim_a do_v not_o oppose_v the_o remove_n of_o it_o to_o their_o city_n but_o themselves_o fetch_v it_o thither_o no_o doubt_n with_o much_o joy_n and_o that_o because_o they_o know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o ark_n among_o the_o man_n of_o bethshemesh_n but_o their_o unreverend_a carriage_n of_o themselves_o in_o gaze_v upon_o the_o ark_n or_o look_v into_o it_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o misery_n the_o second_o thing_n relate_v be_v that_o they_o bring_v the_o ark_n into_o the_o house_n of_o abinadab_n in_o the_o hill_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o abinadab_n be_v a_o man_n of_o singular_a holiness_n and_o perhaps_o as_o some_o hold_n a_o levite_n too_o but_o yet_o the_o reason_n which_o the_o text_n imply_v why_o his_o house_n be_v choose_v for_o the_o keep_n of_o this_o sacred_a treasure_n be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hill_n to_o wit_n first_o because_o high_a place_n be_v in_o these_o time_n in_o great_a request_n and_o judge_v fit_a for_o holy_a employment_n and_o second_o because_o it_o may_v be_v a_o place_n of_o strength_n and_o so_o of_o safety_n for_o the_o ark_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o ark_n be_v keep_v there_o till_o david_n time_n when_o it_o be_v fetch_v away_o from_o thence_o 1._o chron._n 13.6_o 7._o and_o david_n go_v up_o and_o all_o israel_n to_o baalah_n that_o be_v to_o kirjath-jearim_a which_o belong_v to_o judah_n to_o bring_v up_o thence_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n and_o they_o carry_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n in_o a_o new_a cart_n out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o abinadab_n indeed_o in_o 2._o sam._n 6.3_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o ark_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o abinadab_n that_o be_v in_o gibeah_n but_o by_o gibeah_n there_o be_v mean_v the_o hill_n as_o it_o be_v translate_v there_o in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n
be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n nor_o the_o servant_n above_o his_o lord_n it_o be_v â—nough_o for_o the_o disciple_n that_o he_o be_v as_o his_o master_n and_o the_o servant_n as_o his_o lord_n if_o they_o have_v call_v the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n beel-zebub_a how_o much_o more_o shall_v they_o call_v they_o of_o his_o household_n verse_n 9_o howbeit_o yet_o protest_v solemn_o unto_o they_o and_o show_v they_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o king_n that_o shall_v reign_v over_o they_o samuel_n be_v not_o here_o enjoin_v to_o show_v they_o what_o power_n right_a and_o authority_n their_o king_n must_v have_v over_o they_o but_o what_o will_v be_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o king_n deal_v with_o they_o and_o this_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o tell_v they_o beforehand_o that_o either_o they_o may_v be_v persuade_v to_o desist_v from_o their_o enterprise_n or_o that_o they_o may_v be_v leave_v inexcusable_a and_o only_o condemn_v themselves_o when_o these_o misery_n befall_v they_o verse_n 11._o he_o will_v take_v your_o son_n and_o appoint_v they_o for_o himself_o for_o his_o chariot_n etc._n etc._n that_o prince_n may_v make_v use_n of_o the_o subject_n that_o live_v under_o their_o command_n both_o in_o the_o service_n of_o war_n and_o peace_n can_v be_v question_v nor_o yet_o that_o the_o subject_n may_v be_v legal_o compel_v to_o yield_v obedience_n in_o this_o kind_n if_o they_o shall_v refuse_v but_o the_o oppression_n which_o be_v here_o threaten_a be_v that_o he_o shall_v deal_v with_o they_o herein_o as_o tyrant_n with_o slave_n not_o freeborn_a subject_n force_v child_n from_o their_o parent_n many_o time_n without_o afford_v they_o any_o equal_a recompense_n and_o that_o to_o employ_v they_o causelesse_o only_o to_o satisfy_v his_o pleasure_n in_o the_o base_a drudgery_n and_o most_o perilous_a employment_n and_o how_o soon_o the_o israelite_n begin_v to_o feel_v these_o grievance_n under_o their_o king_n we_o may_v see_v by_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o solomon_n 1._o king_n 12.4_o thy_o father_n make_v our_o yoke_n grievous_a now_o therefore_o make_v thou_o the_o grievous_a service_n of_o thy_o father_n and_o his_o heavy_a yoke_n which_o he_o put_v upon_o we_o light_a and_o we_o will_v serve_v thou_o verse_n 12._o and_o he_o will_v appoint_v he_o captain_n over_o thousand_o and_o captain_n over_o fifty_n and_o will_v set_v they_o to_o ear_n his_o ground_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v honourable_a office_n to_o they_o that_o enjoy_v they_o but_o they_o be_v burdensome_a to_o the_o people_n who_o must_v be_v heavy_o tax_v to_o maintain_v they_o and_o threaten_v all_o severe_a rigour_n to_o those_o drudge_n and_o labourer_n over_o who_o happy_o they_o be_v set_v as_o overseer_n verse_n 22._o and_o samuel_n say_v unto_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n go_v you_o every_o man_n unto_o his_o city_n that_o be_v he_o undertake_v to_o satisfy_v their_o desire_n and_o so_o break_v up_o the_o assembly_n till_o the_o lord_n have_v reveal_v his_o will_n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v know_v what_o course_n they_o shall_v take_v to_o provide_v they_o a_o king_n chap._n ix_o verse_n 1._o now_o there_o be_v a_o man_n of_o benjamin_n who_o name_n be_v kish_n the_o son_n of_o abiel_n who_o be_v also_o call_v never_o 1._o chron._n 8.33_o and_o 9.39_o out_o of_o what_o tribe_n the_o lord_n choose_v their_o first_o king_n be_v a_o circumstance_n very_o observable_a and_o therefore_o here_o express_v to_o wit_n first_o because_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n through_o the_o desolation_n they_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o judges_z 20.46_o be_v become_v the_o least_o and_o most_o obscure_a tribe_n and_o yet_o yield_v israel_n her_o first_o king_n second_o because_o in_o the_o victory_n of_o this_o king_n of_o benjamins_n tribe_n jacob_n prophecy_n be_v in_o part_n accomplish_v gen._n 49.27_o benjamin_n shall_v ravine_v as_o a_o wolf_n in_o the_o morning_n he_o shall_v devour_v the_o prey_n and_o at_o night_n he_o shall_v divide_v the_o spoil_n and_o three_o because_o this_o show_v that_o the_o kingdom_n be_v not_o to_o be_v settle_v upon_o the_o posterity_n of_o this_o their_o first_o king_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n gen._n 49.10_o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n nor_o a_o lawgiver_n from_o between_o his_o foot_n until_o shiloh_n come_v and_o unto_o he_o shall_v the_o gather_n of_o the_o people_n be_v verse_n 2._o and_o there_o be_v not_o among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n a_o goodly_a person_n theâ—_n he_o etc._n etc._n because_o goodliness_n and_o comeliness_n of_o person_n in_o prince_n breed_v a_o kind_n of_o reverence_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n and_o make_v man_n judge_v they_o the_o fit_a for_o high_a place_n and_o great_a employment_n therefore_o be_v this_o so_o express_o note_v of_o saul_n who_o god_n have_v design_v to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n that_o there_o be_v scarce_o so_o proper_a and_o goodly_a a_o person_n in_o all_o the_o land_n as_o he_o be_v verse_n 3._o and_o kish_n say_v to_o saul_n his_o son_n take_v now_o one_o of_o the_o servant_n with_o thou_o and_o arise_v go_v seek_v the_o ass_n it_o seem_v that_o in_o those_o time_n ass_n be_v high_o esteem_v in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n as_o appear_v also_o by_o this_o that_o their_o prince_n and_o great_a man_n use_v to_o ride_v upon_o ass_n judg._n 10.4_o and_o 12.14_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v perhaps_o that_o kish_n though_o a_o great_a and_o rich_a man_n be_v yet_o so_o desirous_a to_o recover_v the_o ass_n that_o he_o have_v lose_v that_o he_o send_v his_o son_n saul_n together_o with_o one_o of_o his_o servant_n to_o seek_v they_o out_o but_o withal_o there_o be_v a_o secret_a hand_n of_o god_n all-ruling_a providence_n in_o this_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v lead_v saul_n to_o samuel_n that_o by_o he_o he_o may_v be_v anoint_v king_n of_o israel_n verse_n 4._o and_o he_o pass_v through_o mount_n ephraim_n and_o pass_v through_o the_o land_n of_o shalisha_n this_o shalisha_n be_v take_v to_o be_v a_o plain_a country_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n call_v baalshalisha_a 2._o king_n 4.42_o and_o so_o also_o the_o land_n of_o shalim_fw-la afterward_o mention_v be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v call_v salim_n joh._n 3.23_o verse_n 5._o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o land_n of_o zuph_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n the_o country_n where_o ramah_n samuel_n city_n be_v situate_a which_o thereupon_o be_v call_v ramathaim-zophim_a chap._n 1.1_o verse_n 6._o behold_v now_o there_o be_v in_o this_o city_n a_o man_n of_o god_n and_o he_o be_v a_o honourable_a man_n that_o be_v high_o esteem_v for_o his_o supernatural_a knowledge_n of_o thing_n secret_a now_o let_v we_o go_v thither_o peradventure_o he_o can_v show_v we_o our_o way_n that_o we_o shall_v go_v god_n give_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n to_o his_o servant_n to_o be_v employ_v in_o direct_v the_o people_n in_o weighty_a matter_n than_o such_o as_o this_o concern_v the_o find_n of_o ass_n that_o be_v lose_v which_o make_v the_o best_a interpreter_n blame_v this_o course_n as_o a_o dishonourable_a abase_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n yet_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o usual_a practice_n of_o those_o time_n as_o we_o see_v by_o jeroboam_n send_v his_o wife_n to_o the_o prophet_n to_o know_v whether_o his_o sick_a child_n shall_v recover_v or_o no_o 1._o king_n 14.2_o and_o perhaps_o the_o lord_n do_v herein_o satisfy_v they_o oftentimes_o that_o he_o may_v keep_v they_o from_o seek_v to_o witch_n or_o to_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o heathen_n 2._o king_n 1.3_o but_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o elijah_n thetishbite_n arise_v go_v up_o to_o meet_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o king_n of_o samaria_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o be_v it_o not_o because_o there_o be_v not_o a_o god_n in_o israel_n that_o you_o go_v to_o inquire_v of_o baalzebub_n the_o god_n of_o ekron_n verse_n 7._o then_o say_v saul_n to_o his_o servant_n but_o behold_v if_o we_o go_v what_o shall_v we_o bring_v the_o man_n this_o question_n proceed_v either_o from_o a_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a they_o shall_v go_v to_o the_o prophet_n without_o some_o present_a as_o a_o testimony_n of_o the_o reverend_a esteem_n they_o have_v of_o his_o person_n and_o then_o this_o care_n be_v commendable_a or_o else_o out_o of_o a_o base_a conceit_n of_o hire_v god_n prophet_n as_o they_o will_v have_v do_v a_o soothsayer_n to_o tell_v they_o tiding_n of_o their_o ass_n which_o have_v be_v inexcusable_a but_o this_o last_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o servant_n speak_v before_o so_o honourable_o of_o he_o though_o otherwise_o his_o follow_a word_n may_v seem_v to_o imply_v so_o much_o vers_n 8._o and_o the_o
servant_n answer_v saul_n again_o and_o say_v behold_v i_o have_v here_o at_o hand_n the_o four_o part_n of_o a_o shekel_n of_o silver_n that_o will_v i_o give_v to_o the_o man_n of_o god_n to_o tell_v we_o our_o way_n and_o beside_o we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v a_o constant_a custom_n in_o those_o day_n to_o go_v with_o a_o present_a to_o the_o prophet_n 1._o king_n 14.2_o 3._o and_o jeroboam_n say_v unto_o his_o wife_n arise_v i_o pray_v thou_o and_o disguise_v thyself_o that_o thou_o be_v not_o know_v to_o be_v the_o wife_n of_o jeroboam_n and_o get_v thou_o to_o shiloh_n behold_v there_o be_v ahijah_n the_o prophet_n which_o tell_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v king_n over_o this_o people_n and_o take_v with_o thou_o ten_o love_n and_o cracknel_n and_o a_o cruse_v of_o honey_n and_o go_v to_o he_o he_o shall_v tell_v thou_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o child_n 2._o king_n 4.42_o and_o there_o come_v a_o man_n from_o baalshalisha_a and_o bring_v the_o man_n of_o god_n bread_n of_o the_o first-fruit_n twenty_o loaf_n of_o barley_n and_o full_a ear_n of_o corn_n in_o the_o husk_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 12._o behold_v he_o be_v before_o you_o make_v haste_n now_o for_o he_o come_v to_o day_n to_o the_o city_n the_o city_n they_o speak_v of_o be_v ramah_n where_o samuel_n dwell_v as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o servant_n word_n vers_fw-la 6._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o behold_v now_o there_o be_v in_o this_o city_n a_o man_n of_o god_n and_o he_o be_v a_o honourable_a man_n etc._n etc._n how_o then_o do_v these_o young_a maiden_n say_v he_o come_v to_o day_n to_o the_o city_n i_o answer_v either_o they_o intend_v only_o his_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o his_o house_n into_o the_o city_n or_o else_o that_o he_o be_v come_v out_o of_o that_o ramah_n where_o his_o dwell_n be_v into_o this_o where_o the_o feast_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v for_o here_o be_v two_o town_n join_v in_o one_o whence_o it_o be_v call_v in_o the_o dual_a number_n ramathaim_n chap._n 1.1_o or_o else_o that_o have_v be_v abroad_o about_o some_o employment_n he_o be_v this_o day_n return_v to_o ramah_n for_o there_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o people_n to_o day_n in_o the_o high_a place_n to_o wit_n a_o sacrifice_n of_o peace-offering_n wherewith_o the_o offerer_n be_v wont_a to_o feast_v together_o with_o their_o friend_n and_o it_o may_v be_v samuel_n have_v purposely_o appoint_v this_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o the_o man_n that_o be_v to_o be_v anoint_v king_n and_o for_o the_o procure_n of_o god_n favour_n in_o that_o great_a and_o weighty_a business_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a vers_fw-la 15_o 16._o that_o god_n have_v the_o day_n before_o tell_v samuel_n that_o he_o will_v this_o day_n send_v he_o a_o man_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o benjamin_n who_o he_o shall_v anoint_v captain_n over_o his_o people_n israel_n but_o what_o be_v this_o high_a place_n where_o they_o offer_v their_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o the_o israelite_n bind_v by_o the_o law_n only_o to_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n on_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n deut._n 12.4_o 5._o unto_o the_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n shall_v choose_v out_o of_o all_o your_o tribe_n to_o put_v his_o name_n there_o even_o unto_o his_o habitation_n shall_v you_o seek_v and_o thither_o thou_o shall_v come_v and_o thither_o you_o shall_v bring_v your_o burnt-offering_n and_o your_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v many_o expositor_n hold_v that_o this_o be_v mean_v only_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o that_o till_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v the_o people_n may_v lawful_o offer_v their_o sacrifice_n in_o any_o other_o place_n but_o yet_o first_o because_o jer._n 7.12_o shiloh_n be_v call_v the_o place_n where_o god_n set_v his_o name_n at_o the_o first_o and_o second_o because_o it_o be_v to_o no_o end_n to_o have_v a_o altar_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n if_o the_o people_n may_v set_v up_o altar_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n where_o they_o list_v themselves_o and_o three_o because_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o solomon_n reign_n before_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v it_o be_v mention_v as_o the_o only_a blemish_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o those_o flourish_a time_n 1._o king_n 3.2_o only_o the_o people_n sacrifice_v in_o high_a place_n therefore_o many_o other_o expositor_n hold_v that_o even_o before_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v the_o people_n use_v to_o bring_v their_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o tabernacle_n as_o afterward_o to_o the_o temple_n till_o the_o ark_n be_v take_v by_o the_o philistine_n in_o the_o day_n of_o eli_n but_o that_o afterward_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o ark_n be_v still_o keep_v in_o several_a place_n the_o people_n begin_v to_o question_v whether_o they_o be_v then_o tie_v to_o bring_v their_o sacrifice_n to_o any_o of_o those_o place_n and_o so_o by_o degree_n do_v at_o length_n offer_v their_o sacrifice_n in_o such_o place_n as_o they_o judge_v meet_a for_o such_o service_n to_o wit_n upon_o hill_n and_o cliff_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v high_a place_n verse_n 15._o now_o the_o lord_n have_v tell_v samuel_n in_o his_o ear_n a_o day_n before_o saul_n come_v etc._n etc._n before_o the_o story_n relate_v the_o meeting_n of_o samuel_n and_o saul_n this_o be_v here_o insert_v that_o the_o day_n before_o saul_n come_v the_o lord_n have_v tell_v samuel_n in_o his_o ear_n that_o be_v by_o the_o secret_a instinct_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o the_o next_o day_n he_o will_v send_v he_o a_o man_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o benjamin_n who_o he_o shall_v anoint_v to_o be_v king_n of_o israel_n first_o to_o intimate_v that_o this_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o feast_v which_o samuel_n have_v appoint_v know_v that_o the_o man_n choose_v of_o god_n to_o be_v their_o king_n be_v to_o come_v thither_o this_o day_n he_o have_v appoint_v this_o feast_n for_o his_o entertainment_n and_o second_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o samuel_n shall_v present_o entertain_v saul_n as_o the_o elect_a king_n of_o israel_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v tell_v samuel_n the_o day_n before_o that_o he_o will_v send_v he_o a_o man_n out_o of_o benjamin_n the_o next_o day_n when_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o god_n have_v tell_v he_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o notable_a mean_n to_o strengthen_v samuel_n faith_n verse_n 16._o and_o thou_o shall_v anoint_v he_o to_o be_v captain_n over_o my_o people_n israel_n that_o he_o may_v save_v my_o people_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o philistine_n it_o seem_v the_o philistine_n who_o have_v be_v quiet_a all_o samuel_n time_n chap._n 7.13_o so_o the_o philistine_n be_v subdue_v and_o they_o come_v no_o more_o into_o the_o coast_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v against_o the_o philistine_n all_v the_o day_n of_o samuel_n begin_v now_o again_o to_o raise_v war_n against_o the_o israelite_n have_v happy_o make_v a_o agreement_n to_o that_o purpose_n with_o the_o king_n of_o ammon_n that_o the_o one_o shall_v invade_v the_o land_n on_o one_o hand_n and_o the_o other_o on_o the_o other_o side_n for_o that_o the_o ammonite_n do_v also_o invade_v the_o land_n at_o this_o time_n be_v evident_a chap._n 12.12_o and_o when_o you_o see_v that_o nahash_n the_o king_n of_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n come_v against_o you_o you_o say_v unto_o i_o nay_o but_o a_o king_n shall_v reign_v over_o we_o when_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n be_v your_o king_n this_o make_v the_o people_n cry_v and_o their_o cry_n the_o lord_n hear_v and_o take_v pity_n on_o they_o promise_v now_o to_o save_v they_o from_o the_o philistine_n of_o who_o it_o seem_v they_o be_v most_o afraid_a and_o that_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o saul_n and_o indeed_o though_o the_o war_n betwixt_o saul_n and_o the_o philistine_n continue_v all_o his_o day_n and_o at_o his_o death_n they_o prevail_v much_o yet_o oftentimes_o he_o prevail_v against_o they_o and_o so_o save_v they_o from_o much_o of_o that_o oppression_n which_o otherwise_o the_o philistine_n will_v have_v lay_v upon_o they_o wherein_o also_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o god_n intend_v mercy_n to_o they_o in_o that_o which_o they_o notwithstanding_o have_v sin_v in_o desire_v to_o wit_n the_o raise_n up_o of_o a_o king_n among_o they_o verse_n 19_o go_v up_o before_o i_o unto_o the_o high_a place_n for_o you_o shall_v eat_v with_o i_o to_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_n i_o will_v let_v thou_o go_v and_o tell_v thou_o all_o that_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n though_o samuel_n know_v that_o saul_n sovereignty_n will_v deprive_v he_o of_o that_o supreme_a dignity_n he_o have_v former_o enjoy_v yet_o know_v it_o be_v god_n will_n that_o saul_n shall_v be_v king_n we_o
be_v there_o not_o a_o just_a cause_n for_o my_o come_n hither_o do_v not_o my_o father_n send_v i_o and_o be_v there_o not_o just_a cause_n of_o speak_v that_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v be_v it_o not_o a_o shame_n that_o this_o wretch_n shall_v thus_o outface_v the_o army_n of_o israel_n and_o no_o body_n shall_v dare_v to_o undertake_v he_o verse_n 34._o and_o there_o come_v a_o lion_n and_o a_o bear_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v there_o come_v a_o lion_n at_o one_o time_n and_o a_o bear_n at_o another_o time_n for_o it_o can_v be_v mean_v that_o they_o come_v both_o together_o and_o together_o take_v one_o kid_n out_o of_o the_o flock_n and_o therefore_o also_o in_o the_o next_o word_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o kill_v they_o several_o i_o go_v out_o after_o he_o and_o smite_v he_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n the_o lion_n at_o one_o time_n and_o the_o bear_n at_o another_o verse_n 35._o and_o when_o he_o arise_v i_o take_v he_o by_o the_o beard_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v by_o his_o nether_a jaw_n or_o the_o hair_n about_o his_o jaw_n have_v he_o kill_v he_o casual_o by_o shoot_v or_o cast_v any_o thing_n at_o he_o it_o have_v not_o be_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n but_o thus_o to_o kill_v he_o be_v a_o act_n indeed_o of_o admirable_a courage_n verse_n 37._o and_o saul_n say_v unto_o david_n go_v and_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o it_o may_v seem_v strange_a that_o saul_n shall_v yield_v to_o let_v david_n enter_v the_o list_n with_o goliath_n consider_v how_o unequal_a the_o match_n be_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n and_o that_o goliath_n have_v propound_v this_o as_o a_o condition_n in_o his_o challenge_n that_o if_o he_o vanquish_v the_o man_n that_o fight_v with_o he_o than_o the_o israelite_n shall_v be_v for_o ever_o servant_n to_o the_o philistine_n but_o doubtless_o however_o at_o first_o he_o slight_v david_n proffer_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v every_o way_n unfit_a to_o grapple_v with_o such_o a_o adversary_n vers_fw-la 33._o yet_o when_o he_o have_v hear_v david_n courage_n and_o resolution_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n help_n and_o the_o relation_n of_o these_o two_o miraculous_a exploit_n of_o he_o against_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o bear_n this_o wrought_v in_o he_o some_o kind_n of_o faint_a hope_n yea_o perhaps_o some_o temporary_a faith_n that_o god_n will_v miraculous_o assist_v he_o and_o so_o he_o give_v he_o liberty_n and_o wish_v he_o good_a speed_n verse_n 38._o and_o saul_n arm_v david_n with_o his_o armour_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v with_o armour_n out_o of_o his_o own_o armoury_n for_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o the_o armour_n which_o saul_n use_v to_o wear_v can_v fit_v david_n verse_n 39_o and_o david_n say_v unto_o saul_n i_o can_v go_v with_o these_o for_o i_o have_v not_o prove_v they_o that_o be_v i_o have_v not_o be_v use_v to_o wear_v such_o arm_n and_o so_o they_o be_v a_o burden_n to_o i_o verse_n 40._o and_o he_o take_v his_o staff_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o choose_v he_o five_o smooth_a stone_n out_o of_o the_o brook_n etc._n etc._n the_o slight_a the_o mean_n be_v whereby_o david_n overcome_v this_o giant_n the_o more_o evident_a it_o be_v that_o the_o victory_n be_v of_o god_n and_o thus_o too_o the_o mean_n whereby_o christ_n overcome_v satan_n be_v not_o likely_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n to_o vanquish_v such_o a_o adversary_n for_o he_o overcome_v he_o by_o the_o cross_n death_n etc._n etc._n yea_o this_o be_v indeed_o to_o kill_v that_o goliath_n with_o his_o own_o sword_n heb._n 2.14_o that_o through_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n verse_n 42._o and_o when_o the_o philistine_n look_v about_o and_o see_v david_n he_o disdain_v he_o for_o he_o be_v but_o a_o youth_n and_o ruddy_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o have_v not_o the_o countenance_n of_o a_o soldier_n it_o be_v rather_o amiable_a then_o terrible_a verse_n 43._o and_o the_o philistine_n curse_v david_n by_o his_o go_n that_o be_v he_o wish_v some_o mischief_n or_o evil_n may_v be_v inflict_v on_o he_o by_o his_o idol-god_n to_o wit_n that_o dagon_n may_v destroy_v he_o or_o some_o other_o such_o like_a imprecation_n verse_n 45._o but_o i_o come_v to_o thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o god_n of_o the_o army_n of_o israel_n who_o thou_o have_v defy_v he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v defy_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n because_o he_o have_v defy_v the_o israelite_n his_o people_n for_o god_n always_o take_v any_o wrong_n do_v to_o they_o as_o do_v to_o himself_o and_o by_o say_v that_o he_o come_v against_o goliath_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n he_o mean_v that_o he_o come_v against_o he_o to_o vindicate_v the_o dishonour_n that_o he_o have_v do_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o by_o warrant_n from_o god_n and_o in_o the_o assure_a confidence_n of_o his_o aid_n and_o assistance_n whence_o be_v that_o which_o he_o add_v vers_fw-la 46._o this_o day_n will_v the_o lord_n deliver_v thou_o into_o my_o hand_n and_o i_o will_v smite_v thou_o and_o take_v thy_o head_n from_o thou_o and_o i_o will_v give_v the_o carcase_n of_o the_o host_n of_o the_o philistine_n this_o day_n unto_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o to_o the_o wild_a beast_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o all_o the_o earth_n may_v know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n in_o israel_n verse_n 47._o and_o all_o this_o assembly_n shall_v know_v that_o the_o lord_n save_v not_o with_o sword_n and_o spear_n that_o be_v that_o he_o can_v save_v without_o these_o and_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o such_o outward_a mean_n verse_n 49._o and_o smite_v the_o philistine_n in_o his_o forehead_n that_o the_o stone_n sink_v into_o his_o forehead_n etc._n etc._n either_o therefore_o the_o stone_n which_o david_n sling_v be_v cast_v with_o such_o extraordinary_a force_n through_o the_o special_a assistance_n of_o god_n that_o it_o go_v through_o his_o helmet_n of_o brass_n and_o so_o into_o his_o forehead_n or_o else_o the_o philistine_n as_o not_o fear_v any_o thing_n which_o david_n can_v do_v never_o pull_v down_o his_o helmet_n over_o his_o face_n but_o go_v with_o his_o face_n open_a to_o fight_v with_o david_n however_o the_o very_a guide_n of_o the_o stone_n so_o direct_o to_o the_o forehead_n of_o this_o giant_n be_v doubtless_o of_o god_n for_o though_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o israelite_n to_o be_v able_a to_o sling_v stone_n at_o a_o hair_n breadth_n judg._n 20.16_o among_o all_o these_o people_n there_o be_v seven_o hundred_o choose_a man_n left-handed_a every_o one_o can_v sling_v stone_n at_o a_o hair_n breadth_n and_o not_o miss_v yet_o the_o mark_n be_v then_o fix_v and_o goliath_n forehead_n though_o it_o be_v a_o fair_a mark_n yet_o it_o be_v less_o easy_a to_o be_v hit_v because_o he_o be_v stir_v only_a god_n guide_v the_o stone_n and_o so_o lodge_v it_o in_o the_o forehead_n of_o this_o blaspheme_a miscreant_n verse_n 51._o and_o when_o the_o philistine_n see_v their_o champion_n be_v dead_a they_o flee_v god_n strike_v they_o with_o a_o secret_a terror_n for_o else_o little_a may_v they_o have_v regard_v the_o loss_n of_o goliath_n be_v so_o strong_a as_o they_o be_v nor_o the_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v make_v vers_fw-la 9_o that_o the_o philistine_n shall_v be_v servant_n to_o the_o israelite_n in_o case_n their_o champion_n shall_v foil_v and_o kill_v he_o verse_n 52._o and_o the_o wound_a of_o the_o philistine_n fall_v down_o by_o the_o way_n to_o shaaraim_n a_o town_n in_o the_o border_n of_o judah_n josh_n 15.36_o verse_n 54._o and_o david_n take_v the_o head_n of_o the_o philistine_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o jerusalem_n for_o though_o the_o strong_a hold_n of_o zion_n be_v as_o yet_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o jebusite_n and_o so_o continue_v till_o david_n take_v it_o from_o they_o when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v king_n 2._o sam._n 5.7_o yet_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n itself_o be_v long_o before_o this_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o israelite_n judge_n 1.8_o the_o child_n of_o judah_n have_v fight_v against_o jerusalem_n and_o have_v take_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o israelite_n return_v now_o in_o triumph_n from_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o philistine_n david_n carry_v the_o head_n of_o this_o giant_n in_o triumph_n with_o he_o and_o at_o last_o lay_v it_o up_o in_o jerusalem_n as_o a_o monument_n of_o this_o glorious_a victory_n the_o rather_o perhaps_o choose_v to_o carry_v it_o to_o jerusalem_n that_o the_o jebusite_n that_o hitherto_o keep_v that_o strong_a hold_n there_o may_v be_v terrify_v with_o this_o sight_n but_o he_o put_v his_o armour_n in_o his_o tent_n this_o be_v
abstain_v from_o fornication_n that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o shall_v know_v how_o to_o possess_v his_o vessel_n in_o sanctification_n and_o 2._o cor._n 4.7_o but_o we_o have_v this_o treasure_n in_o earthen_a vessel_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v mean_v too_o of_o all_o they_o have_v about_o they_o and_o the_o bread_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n common_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v it_o be_v as_o any_o other_o ordinary_a bread_n prepare_v to_o be_v the_o food_n of_o the_o priest_n have_v it_o be_v stand_v upon_o the_o table_n before_o the_o lord_n it_o have_v be_v another_o matter_n but_o be_v take_v thence_o though_o it_o be_v sanctify_v this_o day_n in_o the_o vessel_n however_o it_o be_v reserve_v only_o to_o the_o priest_n because_o it_o have_v be_v hallow_v to_o the_o lord_n yet_o to_o they_o it_o be_v but_o as_o any_o other_o common_a bread_n and_o therefore_o he_o need_v the_o less_o to_o scruple_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n to_o give_v to_o other_o verse_n 7_o now_o a_o certain_a man_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o saul_n be_v there_o that_o day_n detain_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o name_n be_v doeg_n a_o edomite_n to_o wit_n by_o birth_n or_o because_o he_o have_v dwell_v there_o as_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n chap._n 26.6_o ahimelech_n be_v call_v the_o hittite_n yet_o in_o profession_n of_o religion_n he_o be_v a_o israelite_n for_o why_o else_o be_v he_o now_o detain_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n to_o wit_n by_o some_o vow_n but_o a_o wicked_a wretched_a man_n he_o be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o ill_a fame_n and_o therefore_o now_o fear_v by_o david_n chap._n 22.22_o and_o david_n say_v unto_o abiathar_n i_o know_v that_o day_n that_o doeg_n the_o edomite_n be_v there_o that_o he_o will_v sure_o tell_v saul_n verse_n 8._o and_o david_n say_v unto_o ahimelech_n and_o be_v there_o not_o here_o under_o thy_o hand_n a_o spear_n or_o sword_n this_o he_o speak_v no_o doubt_n as_o desire_v goliath_n sword_n verse_n 10._o and_o david_n arise_v that_o day_n and_o flee_v for_o fear_n of_o saul_n and_o go_v to_o achish_a the_o king_n of_o gath._n that_o be_v he_o flee_v into_o his_o country_n this_o achish_n be_v in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o thirty_o four_o psalm_n call_v abimelech_n which_o be_v the_o usual_a title_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o philistine_n gen._n 20.2_o doubtless_o he_o hope_v here_o to_o have_v sojourn_v unknown_a but_o however_o though_o he_o can_v not_o but_o apprehend_v much_o danger_n in_o fly_v thither_o because_o the_o philistine_n be_v at_o present_a deadly_a enemy_n to_o the_o israelite_n and_o his_o name_n be_v above_o all_o other_o abhor_v among_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o many_o victory_n he_o have_v get_v over_o they_o and_o the_o cruel_a slaughter_n he_o have_v make_v among_o they_o and_o particular_o for_o his_o kill_n of_o goliath_n who_o be_v of_o gath_n chap._n 17.4_o yet_o such_o be_v saul_n rage_n and_o david_n fear_n that_o he_o have_v more_o hope_n of_o safety_n there_o then_o in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n verse_n 11._o and_o the_o servant_n of_o achish_n say_v unto_o he_o be_v not_o this_o david_n the_o king_n of_o the_o land_n etc._n etc._n have_v discover_v and_o catch_v david_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o 56._o psalm_n michtam_n of_o david_n when_o the_o philistine_n take_v he_o in_o gath_n they_o bring_v he_o to_o achish_n and_o make_v know_v who_o he_o be_v that_o he_o may_v consider_v what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v with_o he_o be_v not_o this_o david_n say_v they_o the_o king_n of_o the_o land_n that_o be_v a_o prince_n or_o ruler_n in_o the_o land_n or_o be_v not_o this_o david_n that_o be_v design_v to_o be_v king_n in_o the_o land_n for_o it_o may_v well_o be_v think_v that_o the_o report_n that_o david_n shall_v be_v king_n and_o that_o saul_n persecute_v he_o because_o of_o this_o be_v now_o so_o rife_a and_o common_a in_o israel_n that_o it_o be_v spread_v even_o unto_o the_o land_n of_o the_o philistine_n verse_n 13._o and_o he_o change_v his_o behaviour_n before_o they_o and_o feign_v himself_o mad_a etc._n etc._n yet_o still_o withal_o he_o seek_v by_o prayer_n to_o god_n his_o hope_n be_v in_o he_o though_o he_o use_v this_o plot_n as_o a_o mean_n of_o escape_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o 34._o and_o 56._o psalm_n which_o be_v make_v by_o he_o at_o this_o time_n and_o upon_o this_o occasion_n and_o indeed_o have_v not_o the_o lord_n infatuate_v achish_n whereby_o it_o be_v that_o he_o altogether_o slight_v the_o matter_n how_o easy_o may_v this_o dissimulation_n of_o david_n have_v be_v discover_v in_o time_n chap._n xxii_o verse_n 1._o david_n therefore_o depart_v thence_o and_o go_v to_o the_o cave_n of_o adullam_n which_o be_v in_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n josh_n 15.21_o 35._o a_o place_n of_o good_a strength_n as_o appear_v 2._o sam._n 23.13_o and_o thither_o no_o doubt_n david_n go_v hope_v to_o find_v relief_n and_o comfort_n in_o his_o own_o tribe_n and_o here_o perhaps_o he_o make_v the_o 142._o psalm_n for_o that_o be_v make_v when_o he_o be_v in_o a_o cave_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o title_n maschil_n of_o david_n a_o prayer_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o cave_n and_o when_o his_o brethren_n and_o his_o father_n house_n hear_v it_o they_o go_v down_o thither_o to_o he_o to_o wit_n as_o be_v or_o fear_v to_o be_v persecute_v and_o oppress_v by_o saul_n for_o david_n sake_n and_o this_o no_o doubt_n add_v much_o to_o his_o affliction_n not_o only_o because_o it_o must_v needs_o grieve_v he_o to_o see_v they_o force_v to_o fly_v from_o their_o land_n house_n and_o estate_n for_o his_o sake_n but_o also_o because_o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o his_o brethren_n who_o do_v former_o cast_v a_o envious_a eye_n upon_o he_o and_o upbraid_v he_o with_o the_o pride_n and_o naughtiness_n of_o his_o heart_n will_v now_o perhaps_o upbraid_v he_o with_o the_o misery_n he_o have_v bring_v upon_o they_o tell_v how_o much_o better_o it_o have_v be_v for_o they_o if_o he_o have_v content_v himself_o with_o that_o mean_a condition_n wherein_o before_o he_o live_v in_o his_o father_n family_n but_o beside_o in_o that_o which_o david_n brethren_n suffer_v for_o david_n sake_n christian_n may_v see_v what_o they_o must_v look_v to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n sake_n they_o be_v dear_a and_o precious_a to_o christ_n as_o his_o mother_n and_o brethren_n luke_n 8.21_o my_o mother_n and_o my_o brethren_n be_v these_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o do_v it_o but_o because_o of_o this_o therefore_o do_v the_o world_n hate_v they_o matth._n 10.22_o you_o shall_v be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n see_v also_o john_n 15.19_o 20_o 21._o verse_n 2._o and_o every_o one_o that_o be_v in_o distress_n and_o every_o one_o that_o be_v in_o debt_n etc._n etc._n these_o doubtless_o aim_v at_o the_o shelter_a themselves_o though_o they_o strengthen_v david_n by_o come_v in_o to_o he_o but_o be_v it_o well_o do_v in_o david_n to_o entertain_v such_o as_o these_o i_o answer_v that_o what_o david_n do_v herein_o he_o may_v do_v it_o by_o a_o special_a instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o so_o that_o may_v be_v lawful_a in_o he_o which_o will_v not_o be_v lawful_a in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n but_o then_o beside_o much_o may_v be_v say_v in_o defence_n of_o david_n herein_o even_o in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n for_o first_o david_n may_v not_o know_v of_o the_o several_a engagement_n by_o debt_n or_o otherwise_o of_o those_o that_o come_v in_o to_o he_o second_o he_o have_v no_o purpose_n to_o shelter_v they_o against_o any_o that_o shall_v demand_v justice_n against_o they_o three_o he_o mean_v not_o to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o against_o saul_n or_o to_o make_v a_o prey_n of_o the_o people_n but_o only_o for_o his_o own_o just_a defence_n we_o see_v what_o a_o testimony_n nabals_n servant_n give_v of_o david_n soldier_n chap._n 25.15_o the_o man_n be_v very_o good_a unto_o we_o and_o we_o be_v not_o hurt_v neither_o miss_v we_o any_o thing_n as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v conversant_a with_o they_o when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o field_n and_o fourthly_a it_o be_v probable_a that_o by_o this_o time_n it_o come_v to_o be_v general_o know_v that_o saul_n persecute_v david_n because_o he_o be_v anoint_v of_o god_n by_o samuel_n to_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o throne_n and_o if_o they_o come_v pretend_v this_o for_o their_o come_n the_o cause_n they_o allege_v be_v just_a and_o how_o can_v david_n then_o reject_v they_o it_o be_v likely_a indeed_o that_o the_o mouth_n of_o many_o be_v open_v against_o he_o because_o of_o those_o that_o follow_v he_o allege_v that_o they_o be_v a_o company_n of_o
be_v for_o his_o brethren_n though_o he_o sojourn_v at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o philistine_n verse_n 6._o as_o i_o happen_v by_o chance_n upon_o mount_n gilboa_n behold_v saul_n lean_v upon_o his_o spear_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o relation_n we_o have_v of_o saul_n death_n in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o former_a book_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o saul_n kill_v himself_o and_o that_o many_o several_a passage_n in_o the_o relation_n which_o this_o amalekite_n here_o make_v of_o his_o death_n be_v mere_o feign_v by_o he_o that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o ingratiate_v himself_o to_o david_n for_o first_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o saul_n armour_n bearer_n kill_v not_o himself_o till_o he_o see_v that_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n be_v dead_a vers_n 5._o when_o his_o armour-bearer_n see_v that_o saul_n his_o master_n be_v dead_a he_o fall_v likewise_o upon_o his_o sword_n and_o die_v with_o he_o second_o it_o be_v no_o way_n probable_a that_o after_o saul_n have_v be_v first_o so_o sore_o wound_v by_o the_o philistine_n archer_n that_o he_o can_v not_o get_v away_o from_o those_o that_o pursue_v he_o and_o then_o thrust_v through_o by_o himself_o with_o his_o own_o sword_n he_o shall_v still_o be_v able_a to_o talk_v with_o the_o amalekite_n three_o if_o he_o be_v so_o loath_a to_o be_v kill_v by_o the_o uncircumcised_a philistine_n why_o shall_v he_o desire_v a_o uncircumcised_a amalekite_n to_o kill_v he_o and_o fourthly_a whereas_o this_o amalekite_n pretend_v here_o that_o he_o be_v fall_v upon_o his_o spear_n which_o he_o have_v thrust_v into_o his_o body_n for_o so_o those_o expositor_n understand_v these_o word_n saul_n lean_v upon_o his_o spear_n that_o hold_v that_o this_o amalekite_n kill_v he_o and_o that_o therefore_o he_o desire_v he_o to_o stand_v upon_o he_o vers_n 9_o to_o wit_n to_o force_v the_o spear_n through_o his_o body_n that_o so_o he_o may_v die_v this_o can_v not_o be_v for_o it_o be_v express_o say_v 1._o sam._n 31.4_o that_o saul_n thrust_v himself_o through_o with_o his_o sword_n and_o not_o with_o a_o spear_n saul_n take_v a_o sword_n and_o fall_v upon_o it_o it_o seem_v therefore_o that_o this_o amalekite_n light_v upon_o saul_n when_o he_o lay_v dead_a in_o the_o field_n he_o apprehend_v that_o if_o he_o shall_v carry_v the_o first_o tiding_n of_o saul_n death_n to_o david_n who_o be_v by_o general_a fame_n know_v to_o be_v the_o man_n who_o samuel_n have_v anoint_v to_o succeed_v saul_n in_o the_o throne_n and_o together_o with_o those_o tiding_n saul_n crown_n and_o bracelet_n he_o shall_v not_o miss_v of_o some_o fair_a reward_n for_o the_o present_a and_o some_o great_a preferment_n afterward_o and_o so_o thereupon_o away_o he_o go_v present_o to_o find_v out_o david_n only_o withal_o as_o suppose_v that_o this_o will_v endear_v he_o the_o more_o to_o david_n and_o make_v his_o reward_n the_o great_a he_o resolve_v to_o add_v this_o lie_n beside_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o find_v he_o lean_v upon_o his_o spear_n as_o not_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v because_o of_o the_o deadly_a wound_n the_o archer_n have_v give_v he_o and_o be_v entreat_v by_o he_o to_o kill_v he_o and_o so_o to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o his_o misery_n he_o do_v what_o he_o desire_v of_o he_o vers_n 10._o i_o stand_v upon_o he_o say_v he_o and_o slay_v he_o verse_n 9_o stand_v i_o pray_v thou_o upon_o i_o and_o slay_v i_o for_o anguish_n be_v come_v upon_o i_o etc._n etc._n some_o translate_v this_o last_o branch_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bible_n my_o coat_n of_o male_n or_o my_o embroider_a coat_n hinder_v i_o that_o my_o life_n be_v yet_o whole_a in_o i_o and_z according_o they_o conceive_v that_o the_o reason_n that_o saul_n allege_v why_o he_o lie_v in_o such_o extremity_n and_o yet_o can_v not_o die_v but_o continue_a heart_n whole_a as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v be_v because_o his_o coat_n of_o male_a or_o his_o embroider_v coat_n hinder_v the_o spear_n from_o pass_v through_o his_o body_n and_o that_o thereupon_o he_o desire_v this_o amalekite_n to_o stand_v upon_o he_o to_o wit_n to_o force_v the_o spear_n through_o he_o and_o so_o to_o slay_v he_o but_o because_o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n that_o saul_n will_v attempt_v to_o kill_v himself_o in_o that_o manner_n when_o he_o have_v a_o coat_n of_o male_a or_o any_o other_o garment_n on_o that_o shall_v hinder_v the_o spear_n from_o pierce_v through_o he_o i_o rather_o approve_v of_o that_o translation_n in_o our_o bible_n stand_v i_o pray_v thou_o upon_o i_o and_o slay_v i_o for_o anguish_n be_v come_v upon_o i_o etc._n etc._n and_o then_o by_o stand_v upon_o he_o he_o mean_v only_o that_o he_o shall_v stand_v over_o he_o and_o slay_v he_o the_o very_a same_o that_o be_v else_o where_o express_v by_o a_o like_a phrase_n of_o fall_v upon_o man_n to_o slay_v they_o as_o verse_n 15._o of_o this_o chapter_n where_o david_n enjoin_v one_o of_o his_o young_a man_n to_o slay_v the_o amalekite_n david_n call_v one_o of_o the_o young_a man_n and_o say_v go_v near_o and_o fall_v upon_o he_o and_o he_o smite_v he_o that_o he_o die_v verse_n 11._o then_o david_n take_v hold_v of_o his_o clothes_n and_o rend_v they_o etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n gen._n 37.29_o verse_n 12._o and_o they_o mourn_v and_o weep_v and_o fast_v until_o even_o for_o saul_n and_o for_o jonathan_n etc._n etc._n though_o saul_n be_v david_n enemy_n and_o with_o a_o implacable_a hatred_n do_v continual_o persecute_v he_o yet_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n anoint_v and_o have_v be_v a_o valiant_a defender_n of_o israel_n and_o beside_o the_o uncircumcised_a enemy_n of_o god_n people_n be_v like_a to_o insult_v over_o they_o because_o of_o this_o victory_n and_o to_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o this_o grievous_a calamity_n that_o be_v fall_v upon_o they_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o god_n wrath_n against_o the_o whole_a people_n and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n though_o david_n mourn_v bitter_o not_o only_o for_o jonathan_n but_o also_o for_o saul_n and_o for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n verse_n 13_o and_o david_n say_v unto_o the_o young_a man_n that_o tell_v he_o whence_o be_v thou_o etc._n etc._n he_o have_v before_o tell_v david_n how_o he_o have_v answer_v saul_n when_o he_o ask_v he_o this_o very_a question_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v a_o amalekite_n but_o it_o seem_v david_n disturb_v with_o the_o tiding_n he_o have_v bring_v he_o mind_v it_o not_o and_o so_o ask_v he_o again_o whence_o he_o be_v and_o according_o he_o answer_v again_o i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o a_o stranger_n a_o amalekite_n and_o live_v among_o the_o israelite_n though_o he_o be_v not_o of_o that_o nation_n verse_n 16._o and_o david_n say_v unto_o he_o thy_o blood_n be_v upon_o thy_o head_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n leu._n 20.9_o verse_n 18._o also_o he_o bid_v they_o teach_v the_o child_n of_o judah_n the_o use_n of_o the_o bow_n beside_o upon_o occasion_n of_o this_o heavy_a overthrow_n which_o make_v david_n compose_v this_o mournful_a ditty_n wherein_o saul_n and_o jonathan_n be_v overcome_v and_o slay_v by_o the_o archer_n among_o the_o philistine_n david_n take_v order_n that_o his_o people_n shall_v be_v teach_v the_o use_n of_o the_o bow_n and_o perhaps_o indeed_o as_o some_o think_v this_o may_v be_v one_o end_n why_o david_n compose_v this_o ditty_n that_o be_v use_v frequent_o in_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n it_o may_v stir_v they_o up_o to_o labour_n to_o be_v expert_a in_o the_o skill_n of_o shoot_v behold_v it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o jasher_n this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o general_a chronicle_n of_o the_o memorable_a act_n of_o this_o nation_n which_o be_v continue_v from_o time_n to_o time_n by_o the_o prophet_n see_v josh_n 10.13_o verse_n 19_o how_o be_v the_o mighty_a fall_v this_o clause_n be_v three_o several_a time_n repeat_v to_o wit_n here_o and_z vers_n 25._o and_o 27._o as_o be_v usual_a in_o song_n verse_n 20._o tell_v it_o not_o in_o gath_n publish_v it_o not_o in_o the_o street_n of_o askelon_n lest_o the_o daughter_n of_o the_o philistine_n rejoice_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v only_o a_o poetical_a expression_n of_o david_n desire_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v or_o a_o bemoan_v of_o that_o which_o he_o know_v will_v be_v for_o he_o know_v that_o the_o philistine_n will_v rejoice_v and_o make_v great_a triumph_n for_o this_o and_o at_o such_o time_n the_o woman_n use_v to_o go_v forth_o with_o music_n and_o song_n see_v the_o note_n 1._o sam._n 18.6_o verse_n 21._o you_o mountain_n of_o gilboa_n let_v there_o be_v no_o dew_n neither_o let_v there_o be_v rain_n upon_o you_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v also_o
nathan_n say_v to_o the_o king_n go_v do_v all_o that_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n etc._n etc._n yet_o afterward_o by_o express_a direction_n from_o god_n he_o be_v appoint_v to_o cross_v this_o which_o now_o he_o say_v whereby_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o prophet_n have_v not_o always_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n upon_o they_o but_o speak_v sometime_o as_o private_a man_n as_o samuel_n do_v 1._o sam._n 16.6_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o they_o be_v come_v that_o he_o look_v on_o eliab_n and_o say_v sure_o the_o lord_n anoint_v be_v before_o he_o and_o 2._o king_n 4.27_o and_o when_o she_o come_v to_o the_o man_n of_o god_n to_o the_o hill_n she_o catch_v he_o by_o the_o foot_n but_o gehazi_n come_v near_o to_o thrust_v she_o away_o and_o the_o man_n of_o god_n say_v let_v she_o alone_o for_o her_o soul_n be_v vex_v within_o she_o and_o the_o lord_n have_v hide_v it_o from_o i_o and_o have_v not_o tell_v i_o but_o before_o nathan_n come_v to_o david_n with_o that_o message_n this_o present_a approbation_n have_v encourage_v he_o to_o bind_v his_o resolution_n with_o a_o solemn_a vow_n to_o wit_n that_o which_o we_o read_v of_o psal_n 132.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o lord_n remember_v david_n and_o all_o his_o affliction_n how_o he_o swear_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o vow_v unto_o the_o mighty_a god_n of_o jacob._n sure_o i_o will_v not_o come_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o my_o house_n nor_o go_v up_o into_o my_o bed_n i_o will_v not_o give_v sleep_n to_o my_o eye_n or_o slumber_n to_o my_o eyelid_n until_o i_o find_v out_o a_o place_n for_o the_o lord_n a_o habitation_n for_o the_o mighty_a god_n of_o jacob._n verse_n 5_o shall_v thou_o build_v i_o a_o house_n for_o i_o to_o dwell_v in_o that_o be_v thou_o shall_v not_o the_o lord_n purpose_v to_o have_v a_o house_n build_v which_o shall_v be_v the_o peculiar_a place_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o service_n and_o have_v make_v know_v so_o much_o long_o since_o to_o his_o people_n deut._n 12.11_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n shall_v choose_v to_o cause_v his_o name_n to_o dwell_v there_o thither_o shall_v you_o bring_v all_o that_o i_o command_v you_o your_o burnt-offering_n and_o your_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n but_o david_n be_v not_o the_o man_n he_o have_v appoint_v for_o this_o work_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o lord_n commend_v david_n for_o this_o holy_a intention_n as_o be_v evident_a 1._o king_n 8.18_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o david_n my_o father_n whereas_o it_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n to_o build_v a_o house_n unto_o my_o name_n thou_o do_v well_o that_o it_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n and_o make_v many_o gracious_a promise_n unto_o he_o at_o this_o time_n ver_fw-la 10_o 11_o 12_o etc._n etc._n to_o testify_v how_o well_o he_o take_v it_o that_o he_o have_v such_o a_o purpose_n in_o his_o mind_n yet_o withal_o he_o make_v know_v to_o he_o that_o he_o mean_v not_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o he_o but_o by_o his_o son_n and_o show_v he_o also_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o may_v not_o do_v it_o though_o they_o be_v not_o here_o express_v to_o wit_n first_o because_o he_o shall_v still_o be_v so_o encumber_a with_o war_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v leisure_n or_o opportunity_n to_o effect_v so_o qreat_a a_o work_n 1._o king_n 5.3_o thou_o know_v how_o that_o david_n my_o father_n can_v not_o build_v a_o house_n unto_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n for_o the_o war_n that_o be_v about_o he_o on_o every_o side_n until_o the_o lord_n put_v they_o under_o the_o sole_n of_o his_o foot_n second_o because_o he_o have_v be_v a_o man_n of_o war_n and_o have_v shed_v blood_n 1._o chron._n 22_o 7_o 8._o and_o david_n say_v to_o solomon_n my_o son_n as_o for_o i_o it_o be_v in_o my_o mind_n to_o build_v a_o house_n unto_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n my_o god_n but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o i_o say_v thou_o have_v shed_v blood_n abundant_o and_o have_v make_v great_a war_n thou_o shall_v not_o build_v a_o house_n unto_o my_o name_n because_o thou_o have_v shed_v much_o blood_n upon_o the_o earth_n in_o my_o sight_n and_o it_o must_v be_v a_o peaceable_a king_n that_o be_v to_o build_v the_o temple_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n isa_n 9.6_o verse_n 6._o whereas_o i_o have_v not_o dwell_v in_o any_o house_n since_o the_o time_n that_o i_o bring_v up_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n etc._n etc._n though_o david_n intent_n be_v general_o in_o itself_o good_a insomuch_o that_o the_o lord_n himself_o commend_v he_o for_o it_o as_o be_v manifest_a in_o that_o place_n before_o cite_v 1._o king_n 8.18_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o without_o some_o mixture_n of_o error_n for_o herein_o he_o fail_v because_o he_o undertake_v to_o do_v it_o without_o any_o particular_a direction_n or_o warrant_n from_o god_n lead_v hereto_o only_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o own_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a god_n shall_v dwell_v within_o curtain_n when_o he_o dwell_v in_o a_o house_n of_o cedar_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o lord_n tell_v he_o that_o his_o purpose_n be_v in_o the_o general_a commendable_a yet_o withal_o he_o reject_v his_o purpose_n and_o discover_v thereby_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v wait_v his_o leisure_n and_o direction_n and_o disprove_v his_o reason_n show_v that_o till_o he_o require_v a_o temple_n to_o be_v build_v the_o ark_n be_v altogether_o as_o well_o in_o a_o tabernacle_n as_o in_o a_o temple_n which_o be_v evident_a because_o he_o have_v never_o charge_v any_o of_o the_o judge_n with_o this_o fault_n why_o build_v you_o not_o i_o a_o house_n of_o cedar_n see_v the_o note_n upon_o 1._o chron._n 17.6_o verse_n 8._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n i_o take_v the_o from_o the_o sheepcote_n from_o follow_v the_o sheep_n etc._n etc._n that_o david_n may_v not_o be_v discourage_v and_o fear_v that_o this_o inhibition_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o work_n intend_v do_v proceed_v from_o the_o lord_n disregard_v of_o he_o or_o from_o any_o displeasure_n the_o lord_n have_v conceive_v against_o he_o as_o a_o love_a wife_n will_v grieve_v if_o her_o husband_n refuse_v any_o service_n she_o proffer_v to_o do_v he_o in_o these_o follow_a word_n he_o show_v how_o well_o he_o esteem_v of_o he_o both_o by_o recount_v what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o he_o &_o by_o promise_v what_o he_o will_v do_v more_o but_o yet_o withal_o in_o these_o word_n i_o take_v thou_o from_o the_o sheepcote_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v ruler_n over_o my_o people_n the_o lord_n imply_v that_o in_o do_v this_o for_o which_o he_o have_v exalt_v he_o in_o rule_v his_o people_n he_o may_v sufficient_o approve_v his_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n and_o leave_v the_o care_n of_o build_v a_o temple_n to_o who_o god_n shall_v choose_v verse_n 10._o moreover_o i_o will_v appoint_v a_o place_n for_o my_o people_n israel_n and_o will_v plant_v they_o etc._n etc._n this_o passage_n include_v in_o our_o bibles_n in_o a_o parenthesis_n be_v very_o intricate_a and_o obscure_a according_a to_o our_o translation_n the_o meaning_n i_o conceive_v be_v this_o because_o the_o glory_n and_o happiness_n of_o a_o king_n depend_v much_o upon_o the_o prosperous_a and_o flourish_a estate_n of_o his_o people_n therefore_o the_o lord_n do_v promise_n david_n that_o the_o israelite_n shall_v be_v now_o settle_v peaceable_o and_o quiet_o in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v molest_v and_o oppress_v as_o they_o have_v former_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o judge_n i_o will_v appoint_v a_o place_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o will_v plant_v they_o that_o they_o may_v dwell_v in_o a_o place_n of_o their_o own_o and_o move_v no_o more_o that_o be_v i_o will_v now_o settle_v they_o so_o in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n that_o they_o shall_v quiet_o enjoy_v it_o as_o their_o own_o lawful_a inheritance_n and_o not_o be_v dispossess_v and_o toss_v up_o and_o down_o as_o former_o they_o have_v be_v neither_o shall_v the_o child_n of_o wickedness_n afflict_v they_o any_o more_o as_o before_o time_n that_o be_v neither_o shall_v they_o be_v molest_v and_o vex_v continual_o by_o their_o oppress_a neighbour_n as_o in_o former_a time_n they_o have_v be_v and_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o speak_v of_o those_o that_o have_v afflict_v and_o distress_v the_o poor_a people_n of_o god_n he_o term_v they_o in_o that_o respect_n child_n of_o wickedness_n and_o as_o since_o the_o time_n that_o i_o command_v judge_n to_o be_v over_o my_o people_n israel_n and_o have_v cause_v thou_o to_o rest_v
god_n shall_v plead_v against_o we_o with_o his_o great_a power_n as_o job_n speak_v chap._n 23.6_o it_o will_v soon_o grind_v we_o to_o powder_n but_o his_o purpose_n in_o smite_v his_o child_n be_v only_o to_o amend_v and_o not_o to_o destroy_v and_o therefore_o he_o do_v it_o with_o great_a moderation_n and_o pity_n verse_n 15._o but_o my_o mercy_n shall_v not_o depart_v away_o from_o he_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v i_o will_v not_o cast_v he_o off_o from_o be_v king_n as_o i_o do_v saul_n it_o be_v not_o that_o mercy_n which_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o god_n redeem_v once_o of_o which_o the_o lord_n say_v here_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o depart_v away_o from_o solomon_n as_o he_o take_v it_o from_o saul_n for_o saul_n never_o have_v any_o share_n in_o this_o mercy_n and_o where_o god_n afford_v this_o mercy_n he_o never_o take_v it_o away_o but_o the_o mercy_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v only_o that_o of_o continue_v the_o kingdom_n to_o he_o this_o mercy_n the_o lord_n say_v shall_v not_o depart_v from_o solomon_n he_o will_v not_o utter_o cast_v he_o off_o from_o be_v king_n as_o david_n have_v see_v saul_n cast_v off_o whence_o be_v that_o last_o clause_n who_o i_o put_v away_o before_o thou_o verse_n 16._o and_o thy_o house_n and_o thy_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v establish_v for_o ever_o before_o thou_o etc._n etc._n these_o word_n before_o thou_o be_v add_v because_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v establish_v in_o he_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n and_o shall_v while_o he_o yet_o live_v be_v settle_v upon_o his_o son_n and_o so_o shall_v continue_v in_o his_o posterity_n they_o see_v and_o enjoy_v it_o till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v establish_v for_o ever_o verse_n 17._o according_a to_o all_o these_o word_n and_o according_a to_o all_o this_o vision_n so_o do_v nathan_n speak_v unto_o david_n and_o herein_o do_v nathan_n approve_v his_o integrity_n and_o fidelity_n he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a at_o god_n command_n to_o unsay_v and_o recant_v what_o he_o have_v former_o say_v and_o to_o contradict_v the_o counsel_n which_o himself_o have_v give_v to_o david_n ver_fw-la 3._o and_o nathan_n say_v to_o the_o king_n go_v do_v all_o that_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o verse_n 18._o then_o go_v king_n david_n in_o and_o sit_v before_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o go_v into_o the_o tent_n where_o the_o ark_n be_v and_o continue_v there_o before_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o hebrew_n word_n here_o use_v signify_v as_o proper_o and_o usual_o to_o remain_v and_o abide_v in_o a_o place_n or_o at_o a_o thing_n as_o to_o sit_v as_o gen._n 27.44_o leu._n 14.8_o 1._o sam._n 1.22_o and_o 20.19_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o perhaps_o david_n may_v in_o these_o his_o private_a soliloquy_n even_o sit_v as_o elsewhere_o walk_v and_o lie_v in_o his_o bed_n pour_v forth_o his_o soul_n unto_o the_o lord_n in_o prayer_n as_o moses_n pray_v sit_v exod._n 17.12_o but_o moses_n hand_n be_v heavy_a and_o they_o take_v a_o stone_n and_o put_v under_o he_o and_o he_o sit_v thereon_o and_o elijah_n 1._o king_n 19.4_o but_o he_o himself_o go_v a_o day_n journey_n into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o come_v and_o sit_v down_o under_o a_o juniper_n tree_n and_o he_o request_v for_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v die_v and_o say_v it_o be_v enough_o now_o o_o lord_n take_v away_o my_o life_n but_o the_o more_o probable_a opinion_n be_v either_o that_o by_o this_o word_n sit_v be_v mean_v tarry_v before_o the_o lord_n or_o else_o that_o he_o at_o first_o sit_v down_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o meditate_a of_o god_n goodness_n and_o mercy_n to_o he_o and_o afterward_o address_v himself_o to_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n &_o that_o kneel_v as_o the_o great_a of_o god_n servant_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v psal_n 95.6_o o_o come_v let_v we_o worship_n and_o bow_v down_o let_v we_o kneel_v before_o the_o lord_n our_o maker_n 1._o king_n 8.54_o it_o be_v so_o that_o when_o solomon_n have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o pray_v all_o this_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n unto_o the_o lord_n he_o arise_v from_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o kneel_v on_o his_o knee_n with_o his_o hand_n spread_v up_o to_o heaven_n verse_n 19_o and_o be_v this_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n o_o lord_n god_n that_o be_v this_o be_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n and_o some_o expositor_n understand_v this_o thus_o that_o the_o settle_n of_o such_o blessing_n as_o god_n have_v promise_v upon_o his_o posterity_n be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o child_n shall_v inherit_v the_o estate_n and_o honour_n of_o their_o parent_n but_o of_o god_n mere_a grace_n and_o good_a will_n to_o they_o but_o there_o be_v more_o i_o conceive_v then_o this_o intend_a in_o these_o word_n david_n have_v acknowledge_v the_o great_a goodness_n of_o god_n in_o promise_v the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o seed_n after_o he_o and_o especial_o in_o assure_v he_o that_o his_o seed_n shall_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v rule_v over_o his_o people_n for_o ever_o he_o break_v forth_o at_o length_n into_o a_o admiration_n of_o this_o wonderful_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o be_v this_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n o_o lord_n god_n thereby_o imply_v either_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n to_o afford_v such_o favour_n of_o mere_a grace_n above_o all_o desert_n or_o to_o deal_v so_o free_o and_o familiar_o with_o those_o that_o be_v beneath_o they_o as_o god_n have_v deal_v with_o he_o or_o else_o that_o this_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n especial_o in_o give_v his_o own_o son_n to_o be_v make_v man_n that_o he_o may_v redeem_v they_o to_o himself_o that_o be_v before_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o slave_n of_o satan_n and_o so_o rule_v over_o they_o as_o his_o own_o peculiar_a people_n be_v far_o above_o the_o mercy_n that_o can_v be_v expect_v from_o the_o most_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a man_n or_o else_o that_o poor_a base_a man_n can_v not_o be_v in_o any_o degree_n worthy_a of_o such_o mercy_n as_o those_o be_v nor_o indeed_o capable_a of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a condition_n of_o man_n and_o so_o be_v this_o place_n parallel_n with_o that_o psal_n 8.4_o what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o or_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o visite_a he_o which_o the_o apostle_n apply_v particular_o to_o god_n mercy_n in_o the_o incarnation_n of_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n and_o the_o advantage_n and_o honour_n that_o redound_v to_o man_n by_o this_o and_o by_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n perform_v by_o he_o heb._n 2.6_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 20._o and_o what_o can_v david_n say_v more_o unto_o thou_o for_o thou_o lord_n god_n know_v thy_o servant_n the_o first_o clause_n here_o and_o what_o can_v david_n say_v more_o unto_o thou_o may_v be_v understand_v two_o several_a way_n either_o that_o david_n know_v not_o how_o to_o ask_v more_o than_o god_n of_o his_o own_o free_a grace_n have_v promise_v he_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o confer_v upon_o he_o and_o indeed_o as_o this_o passage_n of_o david_n prayer_n be_v express_v 1._o chron_n 17.18_o it_o seem_v best_a to_o bear_v this_o sense_n and_o what_o can_v david_n speak_v more_o to_o thou_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o thy_o servant_n but_o then_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o next_o clause_n be_v this_o for_o thou_o know_v thy_o servant_n that_o be_v thou_o know_v what_o be_v good_a for_o i_o thou_o know_v my_o want_n and_o desire_v better_a than_o i_o can_v discover_v they_o to_o thou_o according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 6.8_o your_o father_n know_v what_o thing_n you_o have_v need_n of_o before_o you_o ask_v they_o or_o else_o that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o express_v how_o high_o he_o esteem_v of_o that_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n he_o have_v show_v to_o he_o and_o then_o the_o next_o word_n for_o thou_o lord_n know_v thy_o servant_n be_v add_v to_o imply_v that_o god_n know_v well_o enough_o the_o motion_n and_o desire_n of_o his_o heart_n to_o praise_v his_o name_n though_o with_o his_o tongue_n he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o express_v they_o verse_n 21._o according_a to_o thy_o own_o heart_n have_v thou_o do_v all_o these_o great_a thing_n to_o make_v thy_o servant_n know_v they_o that_o be_v of_o thy_o own_o free_a grace_n have_v thou_o make_v all_o these_o glorious_a promise_n to_o i_o and_o i_o that_o thy_o servant_n may_v know_v what_o thou_o mean_v to_o do_v for_o he_o and_o he_o in_o time_n to_o come_v verse_n 23._o and_o to_o do_v for_o you_o great_a thing_n and_o terrible_a etc._n
inconvenience_n be_v like_a to_o come_v upon_o they_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n nathan_n charge_v david_n with_o despise_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o do_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a in_o his_o sight_n thou_o have_v kill_v uriah_n the_o hittite_n with_o the_o sword_n and_o have_v take_v his_o wife_n to_o be_v thy_o wife_n etc._n etc._n first_o the_o person_n who_o david_n have_v cause_v to_o be_v slay_v be_v so_o express_o name_v the_o rather_o because_o uriah_n be_v a_o man_n of_o such_o eminency_n one_o of_o david_n worthy_n chap._n 23.39_o and_o one_o it_o seem_v that_o fear_a god_n and_o be_v zealous_a for_o god_n and_o his_o people_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o he_o say_v to_o david_n chap._n 11.11_o the_o ark_n and_o israel_n and_o judah_n abide_v in_o tent_n and_o shall_v i_o then_o go_v home_o into_o my_o house_n to_o eat_v and_o to_o drink_v and_o to_o lie_v with_o my_o wife_n and_o so_o the_o worth_n of_o the_o party_n murder_v do_v much_o aggravate_v his_o sin_n second_o even_o his_o marry_n with_o bathsheba_n be_v mention_v here_o as_o a_o branch_n of_o his_o sin_n for_o because_o he_o have_v accomplish_v this_o marriage_n by_o such_o wicked_a mean_n to_o wit_n by_o cause_v her_o husband_n to_o be_v kill_v that_o he_o may_v marry_v she_o and_o have_v do_v it_o purposely_o to_o conceal_v his_o adultery_n and_o have_v bring_v this_o to_o pass_v do_v now_o chucker_n himself_o as_o if_o all_o have_v be_v well_o even_o by_o this_o marriage_n he_o have_v high_o provoke_v god_n to_o displeasure_n against_o he_o and_o three_o this_o be_v mention_v as_o a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o his_o sin_n that_o he_o have_v slay_v uriah_n with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v much_o evil_n wrap_v up_o in_o this_o for_o first_o there_o be_v a_o treachery_n in_o this_o a_o sin_n which_o god_n great_o abhor_v they_o set_v he_o upon_o a_o desperate_a service_n and_o then_o according_a to_o the_o plot_n they_o have_v lay_v when_o he_o be_v engage_v they_o retire_v from_o he_o and_o so_o base_o betray_v he_o to_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o enemy_n second_o by_o this_o mean_v many_o of_o god_n people_n be_v slay_v together_o with_o he_o three_o the_o ammonite_n be_v encourage_v hereby_o and_o take_v occasion_n to_o insult_v over_o god_n people_n and_o over_o the_o truth_n and_o religion_n they_o profess_v yea_o perhaps_o over_o the_o god_n of_o the_o israelite_n as_o regardless_o of_o those_o that_o serve_v he_o or_o not_o able_a to_o protect_v those_o that_o fight_v in_o his_o cause_n and_o fourthly_a the_o heart_n of_o god_n people_n be_v exceed_o sad_a and_o discourage_v thereby_o verse_n 10._o now_o therefore_o the_o sword_n shall_v never_o depart_v from_o thy_o house_n this_o may_v be_v refer_v not_o only_o to_o the_o violent_a death_n of_o his_o three_o son_n amnon_n absalon_n and_o adonijah_n who_o be_v all_o slay_v with_o the_o sword_n but_o also_o to_o the_o bloody_a war_n wherewith_o the_o posterity_n of_o david_n be_v continual_o molest_v especial_o betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n the_o successor_n of_o jeroboam_n verse_n 11._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n behold_v i_o will_v raise_v up_o evil_a against_o thou_o out_o of_o thy_o own_o house_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v mean_v of_o amnons_n incest_n and_o absaloms_n rebellion_n and_o other_o abominable_a wickedness_n for_o though_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n yet_o his_o providence_n concurre_v in_o the_o worst_a evil_n that_o man_n do_v and_o so_o it_o do_v both_o in_o the_o rebellion_n and_o in_o the_o incest_n of_o absalon_n concern_v which_o that_o be_v mean_v which_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o word_n and_o i_o will_v take_v thy_o wife_n before_o thy_o eye_n and_o give_v they_o unto_o thy_o neighbour_n and_o he_o shall_v lie_v with_o thy_o wife_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o this_o sun_n where_o by_o his_o neighbour_n be_v mean_v one_o that_o be_v nigh_o to_o he_o and_o who_o be_v nigh_a to_o he_o then_o his_o own_o son_n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v before_o david_n eye_n because_o it_o be_v do_v while_o he_o live_v and_o he_o come_v to_o know_v of_o it_o and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o sun_n because_o absalon_n do_v it_o open_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o israel_n chap._n 16.22_o and_o in_o a_o tent_n which_o they_o spread_v for_o he_o in_o jerusalem_n upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o house_n perhaps_o the_o same_o house_n from_o the_o roof_n whereof_o david_n do_v first_o cast_v a_o lustful_a eye_n upon_o the_o wife_n of_o uriah_n chap._n 11.2_o verse_n 12._o for_o thou_o do_v it_o secret_o but_o i_o will_v do_v this_o thing_n before_o all_o israel_n and_o before_o the_o sun_n and_o thus_o god_n threaten_v to_o punish_v he_o with_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v a_o shame_n and_o reproach_n to_o he_o among_o all_o the_o people_n because_o he_o have_v be_v more_o afraid_a of_o shame_n among_o man_n then_o of_o his_o displeasure_n verse_n 13._o and_o david_n say_v unto_o nathan_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n if_o we_o compare_v together_o saul_n confession_n of_o his_o sin_n to_o samuel_n 1._o sam._n 15.24.25_o with_o this_o of_o david_n to_o nathan_n there_o seem_v better_a expression_n of_o a_o true_a penitent_a in_o that_o of_o saul_n then_o in_o this_o of_o david_n for_o saul_n confess_v his_o sin_n in_o appearance_n more_o full_o i_o have_v sin_v say_v he_o for_o i_o have_v transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o thy_o word_n because_o i_o fear_v the_o people_n and_o obey_v their_o voice_n beside_o he_o entreat_v for_o pardon_n vers_fw-la 25._o and_o desire_v samuel_n that_o they_o may_v go_v and_o worship_v the_o lord_n together_o as_o it_o be_v to_o seek_v atonement_n with_o he_o but_o now_o david_n only_o say_v i_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a confession_n of_o those_o that_o most_o sleight_n their_o sin_n and_o yet_o saul_n be_v reject_v and_o david_n have_v a_o answer_n of_o pardon_n present_o return_v to_o he_o but_o for_o this_o we_o must_v know_v that_o david_n heart_n be_v true_o humble_v which_o saul_n be_v not_o and_o thence_o be_v the_o difference_n doubtless_o david_n be_v so_o overwhelm_v with_o shame_n and_o godly_a sorrow_n that_o he_o can_v not_o speak_v he_o can_v say_v no_o more_o but_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o much_o ado_n perhaps_o he_o have_v to_o say_v that_o but_o afterward_o we_o see_v he_o confess_v his_o sin_n more_o full_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n for_o have_v pen_v the_o 51._o psalm_n which_o contain_v his_o acknowledgement_n of_o this_o sin_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o repentance_n he_o commit_v it_o to_o the_o chief_a musician_n to_o be_v publish_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n as_o by_o the_o title_n of_o the_o psalm_n we_o may_v see_v to_o the_o chief_a musician_n a_o psalm_n of_o david_n when_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n come_v unto_o he_o after_o he_o have_v go_v in_o to_o bathsheba_n and_o nathan_n say_v unto_o david_n the_o lord_n also_o have_v put_v away_o thy_o sin_n thou_o shall_v not_o die_v that_o be_v neither_o eternal_o nor_o by_o any_o sudden_a stroke_n or_o judgement_n of_o god_n both_o which_o his_o sin_n have_v deserve_v even_o himself_o have_v so_o judge_v against_o himself_o vers_fw-la 5._o and_o he_o may_v the_o rather_o fear_v it_o because_o of_o those_o word_n vers_fw-la 10._o now_o therefore_o the_o sword_n shall_v never_o depart_v from_o thy_o house_n because_o thou_o have_v despise_v i_o and_o have_v take_v the_o wife_n of_o uriah_n the_o hittite_n to_o be_v thy_o wife_n verse_n 14._o howbeit_o because_o by_o this_o deed_n thou_o have_v give_v great_a occasion_n to_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n to_o blaspheme_v etc._n etc._n two_o several_a way_n have_v david_n give_v occasion_n to_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n to_o blaspheme_v to_o wit_n first_o because_o by_o cause_v uriah_n and_o other_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o ammonite_n he_o give_v occasion_n to_o they_o who_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n in_o regard_n they_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n people_n to_o insult_v and_o triumph_v over_o they_o and_o so_o at_o least_o in_o effect_n to_o blaspheme_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n as_o not_o able_a to_o defend_v his_o people_n against_o they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o assyrian_n when_o they_o oppress_v grievous_o the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o they_o carry_v away_o captive_n isaiah_n 52.5_o they_o that_o rule_n over_o they_o make_v they_o to_o howl_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o my_o name_n continual_o every_o day_n be_v blaspheme_v and_o second_o because_o by_o
to_o god_n and_o he_o regard_v they_o not_o than_o he_o add_v than_o do_v i_o beat_v they_o etc._n etc._n when_o god_n once_o withdraw_v his_o protection_n and_o help_n from_o a_o people_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o tread_v they_o down_o and_o beat_v they_o in_o piece_n verse_n 44._o thou_o also_o have_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o strive_n of_o my_o people_n thou_o have_v keep_v i_o to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o heathen_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v thou_o have_v not_o only_o deliver_v i_o from_o my_o own_o people_n over_o who_o thou_o be_v please_v to_o anoint_v i_o king_n when_o they_o rise_v up_o against_o i_o as_o we_o know_v they_o do_v in_o the_o war_n that_o saul_n make_v against_o he_o in_o the_o rebellion_n of_o absalon_n the_o insurrection_n of_o sheba_n &_o but_o haste_v also_o bring_v many_o nation_n of_o the_o heathen_n to_o be_v in_o subjection_n under_o i_o and_o to_o acknowledge_v i_o to_o be_v their_o lord_n and_o head_n now_o herein_o be_v david_n also_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n for_o first_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v god_n own_o peculiar_a people_n and_o that_o pretend_v to_o trust_v in_o the_o promise_a messiah_n be_v the_o cruel_a enemy_n to_o christ_n that_o ever_o he_o have_v and_o so_o it_o have_v be_v since_o too_o among_o those_o that_o have_v profess_v themselves_o christian_n never_o do_v turk_n and_o infidel_n more_o for_o the_o ruin_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n than_o they_o have_v do_v only_o still_o the_o strive_n of_o his_o people_n against_o his_o sceptre_n and_o government_n have_v be_v in_o vain_a and_o second_o when_o the_o gentile_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n he_o become_v then_o more_o true_o than_o ever_o david_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o heathen_a verse_n 45._o stranger_n shall_v submit_v themselves_o unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v still_o intend_v both_o of_o david_n and_o of_o christ_n of_o who_o david_n be_v a_o type_n of_o david_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o many_o neighbour_a nation_n that_o shall_v become_v tributary_n to_o he_o of_o christ_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v alien_n and_o stranger_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n and_o do_v yet_o come_v in_o and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n in_o the_o margin_n these_o word_n be_v render_v thus_o stranger_n shall_v yield_v feign_v obedience_n unto_o i_o and_o indeed_o as_o it_o be_v no_o doubt_n true_a of_o many_o of_o the_o heathen_n that_o be_v subdue_v by_o david_n that_o they_o submit_v themselves_o to_o he_o because_o they_o dare_v do_v no_o other_o either_o for_o fear_n of_o be_v destroy_v or_o because_o the_o great_a number_n yield_v and_o then_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o they_o to_o stand_v out_o for_o this_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o conqueror_n their_o yoke_n be_v receive_v but_o they_o have_v not_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o that_o stoop_v to_o it_o so_o be_v it_o usual_o with_o those_o that_o become_v christian_n they_o yield_v christ_n only_o feign_a obedience_n they_o call_v he_o lord_n but_o his_o yoke_n be_v burdensome_a to_o they_o and_o they_o be_v far_o from_o be_v such_o indeed_o as_o they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v as_o soon_o as_o they_o hear_v they_o shall_v be_v obedient_a unto_o i_o that_o be_v speedy_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o hear_v of_o any_o come_n against_o they_o without_o any_o more_o ado_n so_o terrible_a the_o very_a name_n of_o david_n shall_v be_v unto_o they_o but_o especial_o be_v this_o verify_v in_o christ_n of_o who_o david_n in_o this_o be_v a_o type_n for_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n preach_v be_v that_o whereby_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o stoop_v to_o his_o sceptre_n rom._n 10.17_o so_o then_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ephes_n 1.13_o in_o who_o you_o also_o trust_v after_o you_o hear_a the_o word_n of_o truth_n verse_n 46._o stranger_n shall_v fade_v away_o etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o be_v either_o that_o the_o glory_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o heathen_n shall_v by_v little_a and_o little_a decay_n and_o waste_v away_o until_o they_o come_v to_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o he_o or_o else_o rather_o that_o their_o heart_n shall_v die_v and_o fade_v and_o faint_v away_o within_o they_o for_o fear_n and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v and_o they_o shall_v be_v afraid_a out_o of_o their_o close_a place_n though_o they_o be_v in_o place_n of_o never_o such_o impregnable_a strength_n even_o from_o these_o close_a place_n these_o fortify_v city_n tower_n and_o castle_n they_o shall_v be_v no_o less_o afraid_a then_o if_o they_o be_v in_o some_o poor_a unwall_v village_n and_o this_o also_o may_v be_v not_o unfit_o apply_v to_o christ_n for_o it_o must_v be_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n wrath_n the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n that_o must_v bring_v man_n in_o to_o submit_v to_o christ_n sceptre_n as_o long_o as_o a_o man_n do_v hope_n that_o his_o own_o righteousness_n will_v shelter_v he_o and_o can_v trust_v in_o his_o prayer_n his_o alm_n etc._n etc._n in_o these_o close_a place_n he_o will_v abide_v and_o despise_v christ_n but_o if_o once_o he_o be_v afraid_a in_o his_o close_a place_n he_o see_v the_o weakness_n and_o vanity_n of_o these_o thing_n than_o he_o will_v come_v out_o of_o they_o and_o disclaim_v all_o hope_n in_o they_o and_o submit_v himself_o to_o christ_n verse_n 52._o therefore_o i_o will_v give_v thanks_o unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n among_o the_o heathen_a etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o will_v labour_v to_o spread_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o so_o to_o praise_v his_o name_n among_o the_o heathen_a nation_n that_o god_n have_v bring_v in_o subjection_n under_o he_o but_o especial_o by_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n the_o prophet_n speak_v this_o with_o reference_n to_o christ_n calling_n in_o of_o the_o gentile_n to_o be_v with_o the_o jew_n one_o people_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n to_o prove_v that_o god_n intend_v to_o call_v in_o the_o gentile_n cite_v this_o very_a place_n rom._n 15.8_o 9_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o confirm_v the_o promise_n make_v unto_o the_o father_n and_o that_o the_o gentile_n may_v qlorifie_v god_n for_o his_o mercy_n as_o it_o be_v write_v for_o this_o cause_n i_o will_v confess_v to_o thou_o among_o the_o gentile_n verse_n 51._o he_o be_v the_o tower_n of_o salvation_n for_o his_o king_n and_o show_v mercy_n unto_o his_o anointed_n unto_o david_n and_o to_o his_o seed_n for_o evermore_o that_o be_v christ_n who_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 1.3_o act_n 13.23_o of_o this_o man_n seed_n have_v god_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n raise_v unto_o israel_n a_o saviour_n jesus_n and_o so_o consequent_o to_o the_o faithful_a member_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v by_o faith_n the_o seed_n of_o christ_n isaiah_n 53.10_o he_o shall_v see_v his_o seed_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v isai_n 8.18_o apply_v to_o christ_n heb._n 2.13_o behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n which_o god_n have_v give_v i_o chap._n xxiii_o verse_n 1._o now_o these_o be_v the_o last_o word_n of_o david_n that_o be_v the_o last_o that_o he_o write_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n david_n the_o son_n of_o jesse_n say_v and_o the_o man_n who_o be_v raise_v up_o on_o high_a etc._n etc._n he_o mention_n here_o of_o what_o house_n he_o come_v and_o how_o god_n exalt_v he_o that_o hereby_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o magnify_v in_o raise_v he_o from_o so_o mean_v a_o estate_n to_o that_o height_n of_o honour_n wherein_o he_o live_v verse_n 4._o and_o he_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o morning_n when_o the_o sun_n rise_v even_o a_o morning_n without_o cloud_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v who_o so_o rule_v as_o be_v before_o say_v he_o shall_v reign_v prosperous_o and_o still_o increase_v in_o glory_n his_o glory_n shall_v be_v like_o the_o morning_n light_n that_o shine_v more_o and_o more_o unto_o the_o perfect_a day_n as_o the_o tender_a grass_n spring_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n by_o clear_a shine_a after_o rain_n that_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v great_a and_o shall_v daily_o increase_v like_o the_o grass_n that_o have_v seasonable_o the_o moisten_a rain_n and_o warm_a sun_n to_o make_v it_o sprout_v up_o and_o grow_v verse_n 5._o although_o my_o house_n be_v not_o so_o with_o god_n yet_o he_o have_v make_v with_o i_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n this_o clause_n have_v reference_n both_o to_o that_o which_o be_v
or_o else_o they_o be_v not_o see_v without_o that_o be_v the_o staff_n be_v draw_v out_o so_o little_a that_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n they_o may_v be_v discern_v or_o happy_o at_o the_o very_a door_n where_o they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n into_o the_o temple_n but_o further_a out_o in_o the_o temple_n they_o can_v not_o be_v discern_v verse_n 9_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o ark_n save_o the_o two_o table_n of_o stone_n for_o though_o the_o pot_n of_o manna_n exod._n 16.34_o and_o aaron_n rod_n numb_a 17.10_o and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n deut._n 31.26_o be_v lay_v up_o before_o the_o ark_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o put_v into_o the_o ark_n as_o be_v the_o two_o table_n of_o stone_n and_z according_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o place_n heb._n 9.3_o 4._o and_o after_o the_o second_o vail_n the_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a of_o all_o which_o have_v the_o golden_a censer_n and_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n overlay_v round_o about_o with_o gold_n wherein_o be_v the_o golden_a pot_n that_o have_v manna_n and_o aaron_n rod_n that_o bud_v and_o the_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n verse_n 10._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o priest_n be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a place_n that_o the_o cloud_n fill_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o the_o priest_n have_v set_v the_o ark_n in_o his_o place_n and_o be_v come_v out_o immediate_o there_o be_v a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o priest_n with_o trumpet_n and_o the_o levite-singer_n stand_v at_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o altar_n with_o their_o cymbal_n psaltery_n and_o harp_n appoint_v to_o sound_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o while_o they_o be_v thus_o employ_v sudden_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v fill_v with_o a_o cloud_n so_o that_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o able_a to_o minister_v no_o not_o in_o the_o court_n where_o the_o brazen_a altar_n stand_v for_o thus_o it_o be_v express_v 2._o chron._n 5.11_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 12._o then_o speak_v solomon_n the_o lord_n say_v that_o he_o will_v dwell_v in_o the_o thick_a darkness_n solomon_n stand_v where_o he_o see_v how_o on_o a_o sudden_a the_o house_n be_v fill_v with_o a_o cloud_n to_o wit_n upon_o the_o brazen_a scaffold_n that_o be_v build_v for_o he_o in_o the_o outward_a court_n which_o be_v therefore_o it_o seem_v right_a before_o the_o door_n of_o the_o priest_n court_n through_o which_o he_o may_v look_v 2_o chron._n 6.13_o for_o solomon_n have_v make_v a_o brazen_a scaffold_n of_o five_o cubit_n long_o and_o five_o cubit_n broad_a and_o three_o cubit_n high_a and_o have_v set_v it_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o court_n and_o upon_o it_o he_o stand_v etc._n etc._n apprehend_v right_o that_o it_o be_v send_v of_o god_n as_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o presence_n in_o that_o rapture_n of_o his_o joy_n he_o break_v forth_o into_o these_o follow_a word_n the_o lord_n say_v that_o he_o will_v dwell_v in_o the_o thick_a darkness_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o lord_n have_v say_v he_o will_v appear_v in_o a_o cloud_n levit._fw-la 16.2_o i_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o cloud_n upon_o the_o mercy_n seat_n and_o by_o a_o cloud_n he_o have_v usual_o testify_v his_o presence_n among_o his_o people_n as_o in_o the_o lead_n of_o the_o israelite_n by_o a_o cloud_n exod_a 13.21_o in_o the_o thick_a cloud_n that_o be_v upon_o mount_n sinai_n at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n exod._n 19_o 16._o in_o the_o cloud_n that_o cover_v and_o fill_v the_o tabernacle_n so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v rear_v up_o by_o moses_n exod._n 40.34_o and_o therefore_o say_v solomon_n doubtless_o by_o this_o cloud_n the_o lord_n do_v show_v we_o that_o he_o have_v favourable_o accept_v our_o service_n in_o build_v this_o house_n and_o that_o he_o have_v take_v it_o to_o be_v the_o settle_a place_n wherein_o he_o will_v abide_v for_o ever_o verse_n 14._o and_o the_o king_n turn_v his_o face_n about_o and_o bless_v all_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n for_o hitherto_o he_o have_v stand_v with_o his_o face_n towards_o the_o altar_n observing_z what_o be_v do_v at_o the_o carry_v in_o of_o the_o ark_n verse_n 16._o since_o the_o day_n that_o i_o bring_v forth_o my_o people_n israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n i_o choose_v no_o city_n out_o of_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n to_o build_v a_o house_n etc._n etc._n see_v this_o more_o full_o express_v 2._o chron._n 6.5_o 6._o verse_n 18._o thou_o do_v well_o that_o it_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n see_v the_o note_n 2_o sam._n 7.5_o 6._o verse_n 22._o and_o solomon_n stand_v before_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v have_v turn_v himself_o from_o the_o people_n he_o stand_v upon_o the_o brazen_a scaffold_n with_o his_o face_n towards_o the_o altar_n and_o then_o kneel_v down_o upon_o his_o knee_n as_o be_v express_v vers_fw-la 54._o and_o 2._o chron._n 6.13_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n towards_o heaven_n and_o so_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n verse_n 25._o therefore_o now_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n keep_v with_o thy_o servant_n david_n my_o father_n that_o thou_o promise_v he_o that_o be_v see_v thou_o have_v keep_v with_o thy_o servant_n david_n my_o father_n that_o thou_o promise_v he_o in_o raise_v i_o his_o son_n up_o to_o build_v a_o temple_n for_o thou_o therefore_o now_o also_o keep_v with_o thy_o servant_n david_n my_o father_n that_o thou_o promise_v he_o say_v there_o shall_v not_o fail_v thou_o a_o man_n in_o my_o sight_n to_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 27._o behold_v the_o heaven_n and_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n can_v contain_v thou_o see_v the_o note_n deut._n 10.14_o verse_n 30._o and_o harken_v thou_o to_o the_o supplication_n of_o thy_o servant_n and_o of_o thy_o people_n israel_n when_o they_o shall_v pray_v towards_o this_o place_n or_o in_o this_o place_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n even_o herein_o as_o in_o other_o thing_n be_v this_o temple_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o prayer_n of_o god_n people_n be_v the_o more_o accept_v of_o god_n when_o they_o pray_v in_o the_o temple_n or_o but_o with_o their_o face_n towards_o the_o temple_n so_o be_v now_o the_o prayer_n of_o god_n righteous_a servant_n accept_v of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v put_v up_o in_o christ_n name_n with_o a_o eye_n of_o faith_n fix_v upon_o he_o as_o their_o mediator_n joh._n 14.13_o 14._o whatsoever_o you_o ask_v in_o my_o name_n that_o i_o will_v do_v etc._n etc._n and_o when_o thou_o hear_v forgive_v this_o clause_n be_v add_v first_o because_o pardon_v of_o sin_n be_v the_o chief_a thing_n to_o be_v beg_v of_o god_n in_o all_o our_o prayer_n for_o hereby_o a_o way_n be_v make_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o other_o blessing_n and_o beside_o there_o be_v no_o true_a comfort_n in_o obtain_v any_o blessing_n if_o our_o sin_n shall_v still_o remain_v unforgve_v and_o second_o because_o the_o best_a be_v subject_n to_o so_o many_o fail_n in_o prayer_n that_o shall_v not_o the_o lord_n pardon_v the_o sin_n of_o their_o prayer_n there_o will_v be_v no_o hope_n that_o any_o prayer_n of_o they_o shall_v do_v they_o good_a verse_n 31._o if_o any_o man_n trespass_n against_o his_o neighbour_n and_o a_o oath_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v if_o a_o man_n be_v charge_v that_o he_o have_v trespass_v against_o his_o neighbour_n and_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o altar_n to_o clear_v himself_o by_o oath_n as_o in_o case_n where_o sufficient_a proof_n and_o witness_n be_v want_v they_o use_v to_o do_v exod._n 22.8.11_o numb_a 5.12.19_o do_v thou_o according_o deal_v with_o the_o man_n that_o take_v the_o oath_n punish_v he_o if_o he_o be_v faulty_a and_o acquit_v he_o if_o he_o be_v innocent_a verse_n 33._o when_o thy_o people_n israel_n be_v smite_v and_o shall_v turn_v again_o to_o thou_o and_o confess_v thy_o name_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n thy_o justice_n by_o lay_v all_o the_o blame_n upon_o themselves_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o have_v deserve_o suffer_v and_o thy_o mercy_n and_o power_n by_o seek_v to_o thou_o for_o pardon_n and_o succour_v verse_n 34._o and_o bring_v they_o again_o unto_o the_o land_n which_o thou_o give_v unto_o their_o father_n this_o may_v be_v mean_v either_o of_o those_o that_o be_v take_v prisoner_n in_o battle_n to_o wit_n that_o upon_o the_o prayer_n of_o their_o brethren_n in_o the_o temple_n or_o their_o own_o prayer_n towards_o the_o temple_n the_o lord_n will_v be_v please_v to_o bring_v they_o again_o into_o the_o land_n or_o else_o of_o those_o that_o by_o the_o enemy_n shall_v be_v drive_v out_o of_o their_o dwell_a place_n yet_o not_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n to_o
no_o necessity_n at_o all_o why_o this_o second_o apparition_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o solomon_n may_v not_o be_v after_o all_o his_o building_n be_v finish_v as_o the_o word_n in_o our_o translation_n do_v plain_o imply_v thirteen_o year_n indeed_o be_v spend_v in_o build_v his_o own_o house_n after_o the_o temple_n be_v finish_v and_o so_o long_o therefore_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v after_o the_o finish_n of_o the_o temple_n ere_o the_o lord_n appear_v the_o second_o time_n to_o solomon_n and_o assure_v he_o that_o he_o have_v hear_v his_o prayer_n which_o he_o have_v make_v at_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n for_o god_n will_v first_o settle_v he_o in_o the_o full_a glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o then_o he_o take_v that_o opportunity_n to_o renew_v his_o covenant_n with_o he_o in_o a_o second_o vision_n assure_v he_o that_o in_o this_o glory_n his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v continue_v to_o his_o posterity_n in_o case_n both_o he_o and_o his_o child_n will_v keep_v covenant_n with_o he_o and_o withal_o threaten_v that_o if_o they_o revolt_v from_o he_o he_o will_v leave_v both_o they_o and_o the_o temple_n and_o all_o and_o pour_v forth_o his_o wrath_n and_o fury_n upon_o they_o verse_n 2._o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o solomon_n the_o second_o time_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n in_o a_o dream_n by_o night_n chap._n 3.5_o and_o so_o it_o be_v partly_o express_v 2._o chro._n 7.12_o and_o the_o lord_n appear_v unto_o solomon_n by_o night_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o i_o have_v hear_v thy_o prayer_n and_o choose_v this_o place_n to_o myself_o for_o a_o house_n of_o sacrifice_n once_o since_o that_o vision_n in_o gibeon_n we_o read_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o solomon_n chap._n 6.11_o but_o that_o it_o seem_v be_v by_o some_o messenger_n or_o prophet_n send_v to_o he_o for_o this_o be_v the_o second_o time_n the_o lord_n appear_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o vision_n as_o be_v here_o express_o note_v verse_n 3._o i_o have_v hallow_v this_o house_n which_o thou_o have_v build_v to_o put_v my_o name_n there_o for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n without_o interruption_n as_o for_o that_o follow_a clause_n and_o my_o eye_n and_o my_o heart_n shall_v be_v there_o perpetual_o thereby_o be_v promise_v both_o the_o lord_n careful_a preservation_n of_o that_o house_n in_o succeed_a time_n and_o his_o readiness_n to_o hear_v the_o prayer_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o there_o and_o likewise_o that_o he_o will_v do_v this_o out_o of_o his_o fatherly_a care_n over_o they_o and_o love_n to_o they_o verse_n 7._o this_o house_n which_o i_o have_v hallow_v for_o my_o name_n will_v i_o cast_v out_o of_o my_o sight_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v i_o will_v cast_v it_o out_o of_o my_o protection_n as_o a_o filthy_a pollute_a thing_n concern_v the_o follow_a clause_n and_o israel_n shall_v be_v a_o proverb_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n deut._n 28.37_o verse_n 11._o now_o hiram_n the_o king_n of_o tyre_n have_v furnish_v solomon_n with_o cedar_n tree_n and_o fir_n tree_n and_o with_o gold_n to_o wit_n one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o talent_n as_o be_v express_v vers_fw-la 14._o solomon_n give_v hiram_n twenty_o city_n in_o the_o land_n of_o galilee_n by_o way_n of_o requite_v hiram_n bounty_n in_o supply_v he_o with_o those_o thing_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a word_n or_o by_o way_n of_o satisfy_v he_o for_o those_o thing_n it_o be_v questionless_a unlawful_a for_o solomon_n to_o give_v away_o any_o part_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n to_o a_o strange_a king_n or_o people_n for_o therein_o first_o there_o shall_v have_v be_v wrong_o do_v to_o that_o tribe_n in_o who_o lot_n these_o city_n be_v who_o shall_v hereby_o have_v be_v deprive_v of_o a_o part_n of_o their_o inheritance_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o and_o second_o he_o shall_v have_v encroach_v upon_o god_n royalty_n who_o still_o hold_v the_o land_n as_o he_o and_o only_o allow_v the_o israelite_n to_o dwell_v in_o it_o as_o sojourner_n by_o right_n derive_v unto_o they_o from_o he_o and_o to_o manifest_v this_o have_v convey_v it_o to_o they_o with_o this_o condition_n or_o proviso_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o of_o they_o to_o alienate_v or_o sell_v a_o way_n their_o estate_n for_o ever_o no_o not_o to_o any_o of_o their_o brethren_n the_o israelite_n levit._n 25.23_o but_o how_o then_o can_v solomon_n who_o yet_o continue_v in_o his_o uprightness_n give_v away_o twenty_o city_n in_o the_o land_n of_o galilee_n to_o hiram_n king_n of_o tyre_n i_o answer_v either_o solomon_n give_v he_o these_o city_n only_o that_o he_o may_v receive_v thence_o for_o certain_a year_n till_o he_o be_v satisfy_v for_o that_o which_o be_v owe_v he_o the_o tribute_n or_o other_o profit_n which_o be_v thence_o yearly_o pay_v to_o solomon_n or_o else_o rather_o these_o city_n be_v not_o a_o part_n of_o that_o land_n which_o god_n have_v of_o old_a give_v for_o the_o inheritance_n of_o his_o people_n but_o lay_v in_o a_o tract_n of_o ground_n on_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o border_n of_o asher_n josh_n 19.24_o betwixt_o they_o and_o mount_v libanus_n and_o be_v now_o reduce_v under_o solomon_n dominion_n and_o either_o now_o or_o afterward_o count_v as_o a_o part_n of_o galilee_n to_o which_o they_o be_v join_v thence_o solomon_n give_v unto_o hiram_n twenty_o city_n and_o indeed_o this_o answer_n seem_v most_o probable_a because_o upon_o hiram_n refuse_v these_o city_n they_o be_v repair_v and_o enlarge_v by_o solomon_n and_o certain_a colony_n of_o the_o israelite_n be_v plant_v therein_o 2_o chron._n 8.1_o 2._o whereas_o before_o they_o be_v inhabit_v by_o the_o heathen_a which_o some_o say_v be_v the_o first_o occasion_n why_o galilee_n be_v call_v galilee_n of_o the_o gentile_n esa_n 9.1_o verse_n 12._o and_o they_o please_v he_o not_o that_o be_v he_o like_v they_o not_o because_o they_o stand_v in_o a_o unfruitful_a and_o marish_a ground_n or_o because_o he_o think_v it_o will_v be_v long_o ere_o he_o shall_v thence_o reap_v that_o satisfaction_n he_o expect_v from_o solomon_n and_o as_o he_o mislike_v they_o so_o it_o seem_v he_o refuse_v the_o proffer_n and_o choose_v rather_o to_o receive_v satisfaction_n some_o other_o way_n for_o at_o this_o very_a time_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o year_n after_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v lay_v solomon_n repair_v and_o fortify_v these_o place_n which_o hiram_n refuse_v as_o be_v before_o note_v from_o 2_o chron._n 8.1_o 2._o verse_n 15._o and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o levy_v which_o king_n solomon_n raise_v for_o to_o build_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v this_o aid_n from_o hiram_n do_v he_o also_o raise_v a_o levy_v both_o of_o man_n and_o money_n among_o the_o people_n namely_o for_o to_o build_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o own_o house_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o levy_v of_o man_n we_o read_v chap._n 5.13_o and_o of_o the_o levy_v of_o money_n that_o be_v understand_v as_o some_o expositor_n hold_v which_o we_o read_v 2_o chron._n 9.13_o 14._o and_o though_o the_o people_n yield_v willing_o to_o this_o levy_v for_o the_o temple_n yet_o when_o it_o be_v still_o continue_v for_o these_o other_o building_n it_o seem_v they_o grudge_v at_o it_o as_o we_o may_v gather_v from_o what_o they_o say_v to_o rehoboam_n chap._n 12.4_o and_o millo_n and_o the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o hazor_n and_o megiddo_n etc._n etc._n concern_v this_o millo_n see_v the_o note_n 2_o sam._n 5.19_o either_o it_o be_v now_o repair_v and_o enlarge_v by_o solomon_n or_o else_o a_o new_a one_o be_v build_v in_o another_o place_n hazor_n be_v in_o the_o tribe_n of_o napthali_n josh_n 19.32_o 36._o the_o chief_a city_n aforetimes_o of_o the_o canaanite_n josh_n 11.1_o 10._o and_o megiddo_n belong_v to_o manasseh_n josh_n 17.11_o verse_n 16._o for_o pharaoh_n king_n of_o egypt_n have_v go_v up_o and_o take_v gezer_n this_o gezer_n be_v a_o city_n allot_v to_o the_o levite_n in_o ephraim_n tribe_n josh_n 21.20_o 21._o yet_o it_o have_v be_v hitherto_o it_o seem_v in_o the_o canaanite_n possession_n till_o perhaps_o upon_o some_o distaste_n give_v solomon_n be_v then_o busy_v in_o his_o magnificent_a building_n entreat_v pharaoh_n his_o father_n in_o law_n to_o rid_v he_o of_o these_o neighbour_n which_o he_o according_o perform_v and_o give_v the_o city_n as_o a_o present_a for_o his_o daughter_n verse_n 17._o and_o solomon_n build_v gezer_n and_o bethhoron_a the_o nether_a yea_o and_o bethhoron_a the_o upper_a also_o 2_o chron._n 8.5_o one_o be_v here_o express_v for_o both_o this_o be_v also_o a_o
sex_n &_o dignity_n be_v note_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o noble_a spirit_n of_o this_o queen_n that_o can_v leave_v the_o pleasure_n of_o her_o court_n and_o take_v such_o a_o tedious_a and_o costly_a journey_n to_o come_v to_o solomon_n be_v only_o lead_v thereto_o by_o hear_v his_o fame_n concern_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v concern_v god_n love_n and_o favour_n to_o he_o and_o the_o singular_a wisdom_n wherewith_o god_n have_v endow_v he_o especial_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o concern_v his_o zeal_n towards_o god_n and_o the_o temple_n which_o he_o have_v build_v to_o his_o name_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 5._o and_o the_o sit_v of_o his_o servant_n and_o the_o attendance_n of_o his_o minister_n and_o their_o apparel_n among_o the_o particular_n here_o mention_v which_o it_o seem_v the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n do_v principal_o admire_v even_o the_o sit_v of_o his_o servant_n and_o the_o attendance_n of_o his_o minister_n be_v name_v for_o one_o and_o it_o may_v be_v mean_v either_o of_o the_o sit_v of_o his_o council_n when_o they_o meet_v together_o to_o advise_v about_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n affair_n and_o the_o attendance_n of_o his_o noble_n and_o courtier_n upon_o he_o or_o else_o of_o the_o sit_v of_o his_o courtier_n at_o table_n to_o eat_v and_o the_o attendance_n of_o his_o minister_n and_o servant_n upon_o they_o to_o wit_n either_o because_o there_o be_v such_o a_o multitude_n of_o his_o noble_n and_o courtier_n or_o because_o be_v so_o many_o they_o be_v all_o order_v with_o such_o admirable_a wisdom_n they_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n provide_v for_o they_o every_o one_o according_a to_o their_o place_n and_o be_v serve_v with_o admirable_a pomp_n and_o state_n and_o so_o also_o their_o apparel_n be_v express_v which_o be_v mean_v either_o of_o the_o richness_n and_o costlinesse_n of_o his_o courtier_n and_o servant_n attire_n or_o else_o of_o the_o robe_n which_o his_o noble_n and_o officer_n wear_v according_a to_o their_o place_n and_o his_o ascent_n by_o which_o he_o go_v up_o unto_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o seem_v there_o be_v a_o ascent_n by_o stair_n from_o the_o king_n palace_n to_o the_o outer_a court_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o so_o again_o afterward_o from_o one_o court_n to_o another_o till_o they_o come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n itself_o and_o indeed_o because_o of_o all_o solomon_n building_n this_o be_v only_o particular_o express_v as_o the_o chief_a thing_n the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n admire_v we_o may_v conclude_v it_o be_v do_v with_o all_o possible_a art_n and_o cost_v and_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o magnificent_a and_o graceful_a thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o build_n even_o the_o pillar_n on_o each_o side_n the_o several_a stair_n be_v make_v of_o precious_a wood_n as_o be_v afterward_o express_v vers_fw-la 12._o there_o be_v no_o more_o spirit_n in_o she_o that_o be_v she_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n astonish_v with_o admiration_n verse_n 11._o and_o the_o navy_n also_o of_o hiram_n that_o bring_v gold_n from_o ophir_n bring_v in_o from_o ophir_n great_a plenty_n of_o almug-tree_n etc._n etc._n solomon_n send_v ship_n of_o his_o own_o together_o with_o the_o ship_n of_o hiram_n chap._n 9.26_o but_o because_o his_o ship_n be_v build_v after_o the_o tyrian_a manner_n and_o with_o hiram_n timber_n and_o especial_o because_o the_o chief_a mariner_n in_o the_o whole_a navy_n yea_o even_o in_o solomon_n ship_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o hiram_n chap._n 9.27_o therefore_o be_v the_o navy_n here_o call_v the_o navy_n of_o hiram_n as_o for_o the_o almug-tree_n which_o be_v herein_o bring_v from_o ophir_n in_o 2._o chron._n 9.10_o they_o be_v call_v algume_v tree_n now_o algume_v tree_n solomon_n also_o have_v from_o lebanon_n 2._o chron._n 2.8_o send_v i_o also_o cedar_n tree_n fir_n tree_n and_o algume_v tree_n etc._n etc._n but_o those_o it_o seem_v be_v far_o inferior_a to_o these_o that_o be_v bring_v from_o ophir_n as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n verse_n 12._o and_o the_o king_n make_v of_o the_o almug-tree_n pillar_n for_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n the_o pillar_n in_o the_o rail_v on_o each_o side_n of_o the_o stair_n whereby_o they_o do_v ascend_v up_o to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o 2._o chron._n 9.11_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o make_v terrise_n to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o the_o king_n house_n of_o the_o algume_v tree_n verse_n 14._o now_o the_o weight_n of_o gold_n that_o come_v to_o solomon_n in_o one_o year_n be_v six_o hundred_o threescore_o and_o six_o talent_n of_o gold_n to_o wit_n by_o his_o ship_n that_o be_v send_v out_o to_o fetch_v in_o gold_n and_o other_o precious_a commodity_n for_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o the_o king_n tribute_n or_o other_o yearly_a revenue_n of_o which_o some_o understand_v this_o place_n be_v still_o pay_v in_o gold_n indeed_o the_o gold_n that_o be_v bring_v from_o ophir_n be_v at_o the_o most_o but_o four_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o talent_n 2._o chron._n 8.18_o as_o be_v note_v above_o chap._n 9.28_o but_o beside_o that_o there_o be_v gold_n bring_v from_o tharshish_n as_o we_o find_v here_o vers_n 22._o which_o with_o that_o bring_v from_o ophir_n may_v well_o make_v six_o hundred_o sixty_o six_o talent_n as_o be_v here_o express_v some_o say_v too_o that_o though_o at_o the_o first_o the_o return_n of_o gold_n from_o ophir_n be_v but_o four_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o talent_n yet_o afterward_o it_o come_v to_o be_v more_o verse_n 16._o and_o king_n solomon_n make_v two_o hundred_o target_n of_o beat_a gold_n etc._n etc._n as_o be_v make_v not_o for_o service_n in_o the_o war_n but_o only_o for_o pomp_n and_o state_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o majesty_n of_o his_o royal_a dignity_n for_o these_o it_o be_v likely_a be_v by_o his_o guard_n carry_v before_o he_o as_o afterward_o the_o brazen_a shield_n make_v in_o the_o room_n of_o these_o be_v carry_v before_o rehoboam_n chap._n 14.27_o 28._o &_o indeed_o consider_v how_o soon_o these_o golden_a target_n and_o shield_n become_v a_o prey_n to_o the_o enemy_n it_o be_v likely_a there_o be_v a_o excess_n of_o pomp_n herein_o that_o be_v not_o please_v to_o god_n verse_n 17._o and_o he_o make_v three_o hundred_o shield_n of_o beat_a gold_n three_o pound_n of_o gold_n go_v to_o one_o shield_n or_o three_o hundred_o shekel_n for_o so_o the_o weight_n of_o these_o shield_n be_v express_v 2._o chron._n 9.16_o and_o three_o hundred_o shield_n make_v he_o of_o beat_a gold_n three_o hundred_o shekel_n of_o gold_n go_v to_o one_o shield_n and_o the_o king_n put_v they_o into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o forest_n of_o lebanon_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o shield_n be_v not_o above_o half_a so_o big_a as_o the_o target_n which_o weigh_v each_o of_o they_o vers_n 16._o six_o hundred_o shekel_n verse_n 18._o moreover_o the_o king_n make_v a_o great_a throne_n of_o ivory_n and_o overlay_v it_o with_o the_o best_a gold_n that_o be_v in_o several_a place_n for_o have_v it_o be_v whole_o cover_v over_o with_o gold_n to_o what_o end_n have_v the_o ivory_n be_v now_o this_o throne_n stand_v doubtless_o in_o the_o porch_n of_o judgement_n chap._n 7.7_o verse_n 19_o the_o throne_n have_v six_o step_n etc._n etc._n and_o above_o the_o uppermost_a of_o these_o six_o step_n a_o footstool_n of_o gold_n as_o be_v express_v 2._o chron._n 9.18_o though_o that_o be_v not_o mention_v here_o and_o thus_o while_o the_o king_n sit_v aloft_o in_o his_o throne_n above_o all_o the_o people_n he_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n thereby_o how_o far_o he_o ought_v to_o excel_v other_o in_o wisdom_n and_o all_o other_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o eminency_n of_o goodness_n and_o grace_n require_v in_o he_o answerable_a to_o the_o dignity_n whereto_o god_n have_v advance_v he_o and_o there_o be_v stay_n on_o either_o side_n on_o the_o place_n of_o the_o seat_n and_o two_o lion_n stand_v by_o the_o stay_v etc._n etc._n these_o portraiture_n of_o lion_n be_v not_o only_o by_o way_n of_o ornament_n on_o each_o side_n the_o throne_n by_o the_o stay_v whereon_o the_o king_n lay_v his_o arm_n and_o so_o also_o on_o each_o side_n the_o six_o step_n by_o which_o he_o go_v up_o to_o the_o throne_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n but_o also_o to_o signify_v first_o the_o power_n the_o majesty_n the_o undaunted_a boldness_n courage_n and_o magnanimity_n that_o aught_o to_o be_v in_o prince_n and_o so_o consequent_o how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o provoke_v they_o to_o displeasure_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o prince_n be_v frequent_o in_o the_o scripture_n compare_v to_o the_o lion_n the_o king_n of_o beast_n as_o
rehoboam_n second_o because_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o their_o brethren_n of_o judah_n too_o will_v be_v press_v they_o with_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o rebellion_n against_o their_o lawful_a sovereign_n and_o show_v they_o how_o unlike_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o regard_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o those_o that_o live_v in_o so_o gross_a a_o sin_n and_o three_o because_o the_o very_a sight_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o serious_a thought_n they_o must_v needs_o have_v of_o god_n and_o of_o themselves_o when_o they_o come_v to_o offer_v up_o their_o sacrifice_n there_o must_v needs_o strike_v they_o with_o a_o apprehension_n of_o their_o guilt_n in_o reject_v he_o who_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o rule_v over_o they_o and_o so_o hereupon_o he_o resolve_v to_o set_v up_o some_o other_o way_n of_o worship_n for_o they_o and_o thus_o that_o very_a thing_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v purposely_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o one_o uniform_a way_n of_o worship_n namely_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o altar_n and_o one_o place_n of_o sacrifice_v to_o wit_n at_o the_o temple_n in_o jerusalem_n to_o which_o they_o shall_v resort_v from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o land_n even_o that_o i_o say_v prove_v the_o occasion_n of_o set_v up_o a_o new_a way_n of_o worship_n to_o wit_n that_o of_o worship_v the_o golden_a calf_n verse_n 28._o whereupon_o the_o king_n take_v counsel_n and_o make_v two_o calf_n of_o gold_n etc._n etc._n in_o imitation_n as_o of_o old_a of_o the_o egyptian_n idol-god_n among_o who_o jeroboam_n have_v live_v of_o late_a and_o with_o who_o it_o seem_v he_o hold_v a_o strict_a league_n and_o amity_n god_n have_v raise_v he_o from_o nothing_o to_o be_v king_n of_o israel_n and_o he_o turn_v this_o his_o god_n into_o the_o image_n of_o a_o calf_n that_o eat_v hay_n see_v the_o note_n exod._n 32.4_o verse_n 29._o and_o he_o set_v the_o one_o in_o beth-el_a and_o the_o other_o put_v he_o in_o dan._n beth-el_a be_v in_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n but_o fall_v away_o it_o seem_v to_o jeroboam_n and_o the_o ten_o tribe_n and_o so_o be_v in_o the_o very_a skirt_n of_o his_o kingdom_n southwards_o close_o by_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n and_o dan_n be_v in_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n northward_o verse_n 30._o the_o people_n go_v to_o worship_n before_o the_o one_o even-unto_a dan._n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o may_v be_v that_o they_o go_v first_o to_o that_o in_o dan_fw-mi or_o else_o that_o the_o people_n do_v present_o yield_v to_o worship_v these_o his_o idol-god_n and_o go_v at_o the_o usual_a time_n to_o his_o golden_a calf_n yea_o even_o to_o that_o which_o be_v further_a off_o even_o to_o dan_n nay_o perhaps_o that_o even_o those_o that_o dwell_v about_o beth-el_a will_v go_v to_o the_o idol_n at_o dan_n and_o those_o that_o dwell_v about_o dan_n will_v go_v to_o beth-el_a and_o what_o be_v then_o ease_v of_o their_o travel_v to_o jerusalem_n verse_n 31._o and_o make_v priest_n of_o the_o low_a of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o son_n of_o levi._n for_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n that_o dwell_v in_o israel_n leave_v their_o suburb_n and_o their_o possession_n and_o go_v to_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n 2_o chron._n 11.14_o and_o that_o because_o jeroboam_fw-la and_o his_o son_n have_v cast_v they_o off_o from_o execute_v the_o priest_n office_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o hereby_o no_o doubt_n jeroboam_n great_o enrich_v himself_o as_o take_v into_o his_o hand_n all_o those_o city_n which_o have_v be_v give_v they_o by_o moses_n and_o joshua_n indeed_o the_o base_a of_o the_o people_n be_v priest_n good_a enough_o for_o his_o golden_a calf_n but_o because_o he_o pretend_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n in_o they_o even_o this_o be_v charge_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o sin_n verse_n 32._o and_o jeroboam_n ordain_v a_o feast_n in_o the_o eight_o month_n on_o the_o fifteen_o day_n of_o the_o month_n like_v unto_o the_o feast_n that_o be_v in_o judah_n that_o be_v like_v unto_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n the_o meaning_n be_v this_o whereas_o god_n appoint_v the_o israelite_n to_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n on_o the_o fifteen_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o month_n levit._n 23.34_o he_o appoint_v his_o people_n to_o keep_v a_o feast_n like_o unto_o this_o by_o way_n of_o thankfulness_n for_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n then_o gather_v in_o but_o it_o must_v be_v on_o the_o eight_o month_n not_o the_o seven_o lest_o the_o people_n take_v it_o to_o be_v the_o the_o same_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n shall_v at_o last_o begin_v to_o scruple_n that_o their_o male_n be_v bind_v all_o to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o keep_v this_o feast_n according_a to_o the_o law_n deut._n 16.16_o and_o he_o offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n etc._n etc._n to_o grace_v the_o way_n of_o worship_n which_o he_o have_v set_v up_o even_o he_o himself_o do_v undertake_v to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o priest_n upon_o the_o altar_n that_o he_o have_v build_v whence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n vers_fw-la 4._o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o put_v forth_o his_o hand_n from_o the_o altar_n for_o the_o apprehend_v the_o man_n of_o god_n that_o foretell_v the_o ruin_n of_o it_o chap._n xiii_o verse_n 1._o and_o behold_v there_o come_v a_o man_n of_o god_n out_o of_o judah_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o thus_o the_o lord_n do_v betimes_o give_v jeroboam_n warning_n and_o call_v he_o to_o repentance_n as_o he_o do_v also_o often_o afterward_o by_o ahijah_n chap._n 14.7_o 8._o and_o by_o iddo_n the_o prophet_n 2_o chron._n 9.29_o in_o the_o book_n of_o ahijah_n the_o shilonite_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o vision_n of_o iddo_n the_o seer_n against_o jeroboam_n the_o son_n of_o nebat_fw-la indeed_o the_o most_o expositor_n from_o josephus_n hold_v that_o iddo_n be_v this_o man_n of_o god_n here_o speak_v of_o but_o that_o can_v be_v for_o this_o man_n of_o god_n be_v immediate_o after_o slay_v by_o a_o lion_n in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o jeroboam_n reign_v whereas_o iddo_n live_v to_o write_v the_o act_n of_o rehoboam_n first_o and_o last_o 2_o chron._n 12_o 15._o and_o 13.22_o verse_n 2._o and_o he_o cry_v against_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o god_n name_n or_o with_o the_o word_n or_o message_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o in_o charge_n to_o wit_n that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o word_n o_o altar_n alter_z thus_o say_v the_o lord_n behold_v a_o child_n shall_v be_v bear_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o david_n josiah_n by_o name_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o he_o direct_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o altar_n thereby_o covert_o to_o imply_v that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o speak_v to_o jeroboam_n and_o repeat_v the_o word_n altar_n twice_o o_o altar_n alter_z to_o signify_v the_o observablenesse_n of_o what_o he_o have_v to_o say_v and_o the_o zeal_n and_o fervency_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o observablenesse_n of_o what_o rival_n altar_n set_v up_o as_o it_o be_v in_o defiance_n against_o the_o altar_n of_o god_n and_o upon_o thou_o shall_v he_o offer_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o high_a place_n and_o burn_v incense_n upon_o thou_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o dead_a bone_n of_o the_o priest_n that_o do_v now_o and_o shall_v hereafter_o burn_v incense_n upon_o thou_o for_o so_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o prophecy_n be_v relate_v in_o the_o story_n of_o josiah_n about_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o it_o be_v foretell_v by_o this_o man_n of_o god_n 2_o king_n 23.16_o and_o indeed_o therefore_o be_v the_o next_o clause_n add_v here_o by_o way_n of_o explain_v this_o and_o man_n bone_n shall_v be_v burn_v upon_o thou_o but_o howsoever_o this_o he_o call_v a_o offering_n of_o the_o priest_n upon_o the_o altar_n first_o as_o in_o scorn_n of_o their_o idolatrous_a altar_n which_o shall_v one_o day_n have_v such_o a_o goodly_a sacrifice_n burn_v upon_o it_o even_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o dead_a man_n bone_n second_o by_o way_n of_o deride_v their_o priest_n that_o shall_v one_o day_n be_v themselves_o burn_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n upon_o their_o altar_n as_o they_o have_v turn_v their_o creator_n into_o a_o beast_n a_o calf_n so_o their_o bone_n as_o the_o bone_n of_o so_o many_o beast_n and_o calf_n shall_v be_v burn_v as_o a_o offering_n upon_o their_o altar_n and_o three_o to_o intimate_v that_o the_o defile_n and_o pollute_v of_o this_o their_o idolatrous_a altar_n shall_v be_v indeed_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n most_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n verse_n 3._o behold_v the_o altar_n shall_v
refresh_v himself_o in_o a_o prophet_n house_n these_o and_o other_o consideration_n mighth_n move_v he_o to_o believe_v what_o the_o old_a prophet_n have_v say_v the_o rather_o because_o his_o desire_n of_o some_o refresh_n after_o such_o a_o time_n of_o abstinence_n and_o travel_n must_v needs_o make_v he_o the_o ready_a to_o hearken_v to_o he_o verse_n 20._o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v unto_o the_o prophet_n that_o bring_v he_o back_o to_o wit_n by_o some_o intemall_a inspiration_n or_o prophetic_a ecstasy_n whereby_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v constrain_v to_o denounce_v against_o his_o seduce_a guest_n even_o while_o he_o sit_v at_o his_o table_n the_o judgement_n that_o shall_v fall_v upon_o he_o for_o his_o eat_n and_o drink_v with_o he_o and_o so_o consequent_o to_o condemn_v himself_o for_o that_o gross_a lie_n wherewith_o he_o have_v deceive_v he_o verse_n 22._o thy_o carcase_n shall_v not_o come_v unto_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o thy_o father_n and_o herein_o be_v employ_v that_o he_o shall_v die_v in_o his_o return_n before_o he_o get_v home_o to_o his_o own_o land_n a_o gracious_a warning_n that_o he_o may_v repent_v of_o his_o sin_n before_o his_o death_n verse_n 23._o he_o saddle_v for_o he_o the_o ass_n that_o be_v for_o the_o prophet_n who_o he_o have_v bring_v back_o he_o saddle_v his_o own_o ass_n for_o we_o read_v not_o but_o that_o hitherto_o the_o man_n of_o god_n that_o come_v from_o judah_n have_v go_v on_o foot_n and_o doubtless_o the_o more_o officious_a and_o kind_a he_o be_v because_o he_o consider_v the_o mischief_n he_o have_v do_v he_o and_o be_v trouble_v for_o it_o yet_o withal_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o he_o do_v not_o accompany_v he_o homeward_o which_o may_v well_o be_v for_o scare_v of_o be_v involve_v with_o he_o in_o the_o judgement_n that_o be_v to_o come_v upon_o he_o verse_n 24._o a_o lion_n meet_v he_o by_o the_o way_n and_o slay_v he_o and_o thus_o first_o the_o lord_n chastise_v his_o servant_n for_o his_o sin_n second_o he_o confirm_v the_o certainty_n of_o what_o this_o man_n of_o god_n have_v former_o speak_v in_o his_o name_n he_o tell_v the_o king_n that_o god_n have_v charge_v he_o not_o to_o eat_v in_o that_o place_n so_o that_o when_o such_o a_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o he_o for_o not_o persevere_v to_o obey_v this_o command_n every_o one_o may_v hereby_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o be_v indeed_o a_o prophet_n of_o god_n and_o that_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o he_o have_v speak_v concern_v jeroboam_n altar_n shall_v in_o its_o season_n come_v to_o pass_v too_o as_o the_o old_a prophet_n do_v afterward_o from_o hence_o conclude_v vers_fw-la 32._o and_o three_o he_o show_v how_o he_o abhor_v that_o place_n in_o that_o he_o slay_v his_o own_o prophet_n for_o eat_v and_o drink_v among_o they_o and_o the_o ass_n stand_v by_o it_o the_o lion_n also_o stand_v by_o the_o carcase_n that_o the_o ass_n shall_v not_o sly_a from_o the_o lion_n and_o that_o the_o lion_n shall_v neither_o prey_n upon_o the_o live_a ass_n not_o the_o prophet_n dead_a body_n but_o shall_v rather_o stand_v as_o a_o guard_n to_o preserve_v the_o dead_a body_n from_o be_v tear_v by_o other_o creature_n and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o force_v the_o ass_n not_o to_o stir_v thence_o but_o to_o stay_v there_o in_o a_o readiness_n to_o carry_v back_o his_o master_n body_n to_o be_v bury_v in_o beth-el_a i_o say_v both_o these_o be_v miraculous_a passage_n and_o be_v as_o sign_n to_o manifest_v unto_o all_o man_n first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o hunger_n that_o have_v provoke_v the_o beast_n to_o this_o violence_n but_o the_o overrule_a command_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o second_o that_o god_n love_v his_o prophet_n dead_a and_o will_v miraculous_o preserve_v he_o for_o burial_n though_o he_o have_v testify_v his_o displeasure_n against_o his_o sin_n for_o the_o example_n of_o other_o even_o by_o take_v away_o his_o life_n verse_n 29._o and_o the_o prophet_n take_v up_o the_o carcase_n of_o the_o man_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n either_o therefore_o the_o lion_n go_v away_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o old_a prophet_n come_v as_o have_v now_o do_v what_o he_o stay_v for_o or_o else_o the_o prophet_n be_v by_o the_o evident_a proof_n he_o see_v of_o god_n overrule_a hand_n in_o this_o business_n hearten_v against_o the_o fear_n of_o that_o beast_n and_o so_o take_v and_o carry_v away_o his_o body_n to_o be_v bury_v verse_n 30._o and_o he_o lay_v his_o carcase_n in_o his_o own_o grave_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o that_o be_v perform_v which_o god_n have_v say_v vers_fw-la 22._o thy_o carcase_n shall_v not_o come_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o thy_o father_n as_o for_o that_o which_o follow_v and_o they_o mourn_v over_o he_o say_v alas_o my_o brother_n this_o be_v according_a to_o the_o usual_a manner_n of_o bewail_v their_o dead_a friend_n in_o those_o time_n jer._n 22.18_o therefore_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n concern_v jehoiakim_n the_o son_n of_o josiah_n king_n of_o judah_n they_o shall_v not_o lament_v for_o he_o say_v ah_o my_o brother_n or_o ah_o sister_n they_o shall_v not_o lament_v for_o he_o say_v ah_o lord_n or_o ah_o his_o glory_n verse_n 31._o bury_v i_o in_o the_o sepulchre_n wherein_o the_o man_n of_o god_n be_v bury_v lay_v my_o bone_n beside_o his_o bone_n to_o wit_n that_o his_o bone_n may_v be_v suffer_v to_o lie_v at_o rest_n and_o may_v not_o be_v dig_v up_o and_o burn_v by_o josiah_n to_o which_o end_n it_o seem_v also_o he_o take_v order_n to_o have_v a_o superscription_n engrave_v on_o the_o sepulchre_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v know_v who_o it_o be_v that_o be_v bury_v there_o and_o indeed_o herein_o he_o have_v his_o desire_n 2_o king_n 23.17.18_o verse_n 32._o the_o city_n of_o samaria_n that_o be_v the_o city_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v afterward_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o samaria_n from_o a_o city_n so_o call_v build_v by_o omrie_n and_o which_o be_v in_o his_o day_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o that_o kingdom_n chap._n 16.24_o verse_n 33._o after_o this_o thing_n jeroboam_n return_v not_o from_o his_o evil_a way_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v though_o the_o lord_n use_v such_o a_o singular_a mean_n to_o reclaim_v he_o from_o his_o idolatry_n yet_o he_o still_o continue_v therein_o one_o will_v have_v think_v that_o his_o hand_n be_v so_o miraculous_o strike_v dead_a and_o then_o as_o miraculous_o heal_v again_o upon_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o prophet_n he_o shall_v present_o with_o that_o hand_n have_v pull_v down_o his_o calf_n and_o his_o altar_n but_o neither_o the_o wither_a nor_o the_o heal_n of_o his_o hand_n nor_o the_o cleave_a of_o his_o altar_n asunder_o nor_o this_o strange_a death_n that_o befall_v the_o prophet_n whereby_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o have_v speak_v be_v singular_o confirm_v can_v do_v any_o good_a to_o withdraw_v he_o from_o that_o idolatry_n whereby_o he_o seek_v to_o assure_v his_o kingdom_n to_o himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n yea_o indeed_o it_o be_v like_a enough_o that_o from_o this_o violent_a death_n that_o befall_v the_o prophet_n he_o take_v occasion_n to_o harden_v himself_o in_o his_o evil_a way_n chap._n xiiii_o verse_n 1._o at_o that_o time_n abijah_n the_o son_n of_o jeroboam_n fall_v sick_a that_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o jeroboam_n wicked_a reign_n whereof_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v in_o the_o two_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o time_n when_o the_o man_n of_o god_n be_v slay_v as_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n that_o it_o seem_v be_v in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o jeroboam_n kingdom_n this_o rather_o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o reign_n when_o ahijah_n the_o prophet_n who_o first_o give_v he_o notice_n of_o be_v raise_v to_o the_o kingdom_n be_v now_o blind_a with_o old_a age_n vers_fw-la 4._o jeroboam_n continue_v in_o his_o idolatry_n and_o so_o god_n hand_n be_v again_o upon_o he_o in_o the_o sickness_n of_o this_o perhaps_o his_o elder_a son_n rehoboam_n have_v a_o son_n also_o of_o the_o same_o name_n who_o succeed_v he_o both_o in_o his_o crown_n and_o in_o his_o vice_n 2._o chron._n 12_o 16._o but_o this_o abijah_n the_o son_n of_o jeroboam_n in_o who_o there_o be_v some_o goodness_n vers_fw-la 13._o die_v of_o this_o sickness_n verse_n 2._o and_o jeroboam_n say_v to_o his_o wife_n arise_v i_o pray_v thou_o and_o disguise_v thyself_o &_o why_o he_o send_v his_o wife_n and_o that_o disguise_a may_v be_v easy_o conceive_v to_o wit_n because_o he_o be_v so_o loath_a it_o shall_v be_v know_v among_o the_o people_n that_o in_o his_o extremity_n he_o be_v glad_a to_o sly_a
hill_n verse_n 24._o take_v the_o king_n away_o every_o man_n out_o of_o his_o place_n and_o put_v captain_n in_o their_o room_n this_o they_o add_v as_o imply_v that_o their_o former_a loss_n may_v be_v by_o their_o mean_n rather_o than_o the_o cowardice_n of_o his_o own_o people_n to_o wit_n by_o their_o unfaithfulnesse_n or_o want_n of_o skill_n in_o martial_a affair_n or_o by_o their_o delicacy_n and_o the_o evil_a example_n they_o have_v give_v in_o be_v feast_v and_o drink_v when_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v prepare_v for_o the_o battle_n verse_n 26._o benhadad_a number_v the_o syrian_n and_o go_v up_o to_o aphek_n to_o fight_v against_o israel_n which_o be_v in_o the_o tribe_n of_o asher_n josh_n 19.30_o 31._o and_o here_o benhadad_a now_o choose_v to_o fight_v with_o israel_n not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a country_n vers_fw-la 23._o let_v we_o fight_v against_o they_o in_o the_o plain_a and_o sure_o we_o shall_v be_v strong_a than_o they_o but_o also_o because_o this_o be_v one_o of_o those_o city_n which_o his_o father_n have_v former_o take_v from_o the_o israelite_n vers_fw-la 34._o and_o so_o hither_o they_o may_v retire_v to_o shelter_v themselves_o if_o the_o battle_n shall_v go_v against_o they_o as_o we_o see_v they_o do_v vers_fw-la 30._o but_o the_o rest_n flee_v to_o aphek_n into_o the_o city_n verse_n 27._o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n pitch_v before_o they_o like_o two_o little_a flock_n of_o kid_n hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o israelite_n have_v divide_v their_o force_n into_o two_o body_n and_o be_v but_o weak_o provide_v for_o war_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o syrian_n verse_n 28._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n because_o the_o syrian_n have_v say_v the_o lord_n be_v god_n of_o the_o hill_n but_o he_o be_v not_o god_n of_o the_o valley_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v however_o you_o deserve_v not_o the_o least_o help_n from_o heaven_n because_o of_o your_o wickedness_n and_o the_o little_a good_a do_v among_o you_o by_o the_o former_a victory_n i_o give_v you_o yet_o to_o confute_v this_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o syrian_n even_o in_o the_o valley_n i_o will_v again_o deliver_v all_o this_o great_a multitude_n into_o thy_o hand_n verse_n 30._o and_o there_o be_v a_o wall_n fall_v upon_o twenty_o and_o five_o thousand_o of_o the_o man_n that_o be_v leave_v either_o by_o some_o warlike_a stratagem_n of_o the_o israelite_n when_o they_o be_v batter_v the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n or_o rather_o by_o some_o earthquake_n or_o other_o immediate_a hand_n of_o god_n overturning_a the_o wall_n upon_o they_o perhaps_o when_o they_o be_v busy_v to_o raise_v they_o high_o or_o to_o make_v they_o strong_a that_o under_o the_o covert_n thereof_o they_o may_v the_o better_o shelter_v themselves_o against_o the_o israelite_n or_o while_o they_o be_v stand_v behind_o the_o wall_n to_o defend_v the_o city_n against_o the_o israelite_n that_o seek_v to_o storm_v it_o verse_n 31._o we_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n be_v merciful_a king_n it_o seem_v their_o merciful_a deal_n with_o those_o they_o overcome_v in_o battle_n have_v get_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n this_o report_n among_o other_o nation_n verse_n 34._o and_o benhadad_a say_v unto_o he_o the_o city_n which_o my_o father_n take_v from_o thy_o father_n i_o will_v restore_v this_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o those_o city_n which_o benhadad_a his_o father_n take_v from_o baasha_n king_n of_o israel_n chap._n 15.20_o who_o be_v here_o call_v the_o father_n of_o ahab_n only_o because_o ahab_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o throne_n yet_o rather_o i_o believe_v that_o as_o now_o so_o former_o in_o the_o day_n of_o omâ—i_n the_o father_n of_o ahab_n the_o syrian_n have_v make_v some_o inroad_n into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n though_o it_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o sacred_a story_n and_o take_v some_o city_n in_o that_o invasion_n which_o now_o he_o promise_v to_o restore_v but_o how_o he_o keep_v this_o his_o promise_n we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o war_n which_o ahab_n afterward_o make_v against_o he_o for_o the_o recovery_n of_o ramoth_n gilead_n chapter_n 22.3_o and_o thou_o shall_v make_v street_n for_o thou_o in_o damascus_n as_o my_o father_n make_v in_o samaria_n that_o be_v thou_o shall_v appoint_v thou_o in_o damascus_n place_n of_o free_a trade_n for_o thy_o people_n as_o i_o have_v in_o samaria_n for_o the_o syrian_n or_o else_o the_o street_n here_o mention_v be_v mean_v of_o place_n of_o trade_n for_o the_o syrian_n out_o of_o which_o the_o tribute_n now_o yield_v to_o ahab_n shall_v be_v raise_v yearly_a so_o he_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o send_v he_o away_o thus_o slight_o do_v ahab_n pass_v over_o the_o great_a damage_n the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v undergo_v by_o his_o invade_v the_o land_n of_o israel_n two_o year_n together_o and_o that_o horrible_a blasphemy_n of_o he_o and_o his_o syrian_n in_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v god_n in_o the_o hill_n and_o not_o in_o the_o valley_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n he_o that_o be_v thus_o ready_a to_o pity_v benhadad_a can_v persecute_v the_o poor_a prophet_n of_o god_n and_o not_o show_v they_o the_o least_o mercy_n at_o all_o verse_n 35._o and_o a_o certain_a man_n of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n say_v unto_o his_o neighbour_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n smite_v i_o i_o pray_v thou_o that_o be_v one_o of_o those_o young_a prophet_n that_o be_v train_v up_o in_o the_o school_n or_o college_n of_o the_o prophet_n under_o their_o age_a father_n do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n require_v one_o of_o his_o fellow_n prophet_n to_o smite_v he_o to_o wit_n with_o a_o sword_n so_o as_o to_o wound_v he_o as_o appear_v vers_fw-la 37._o and_o this_o he_o require_v first_o that_o be_v wound_v he_o may_v the_o better_o resemble_v a_o soldier_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o battle_n to_o who_o custody_n a_o prisoner_n be_v commit_v verse_n 39_o and_o second_o that_o be_v wound_v and_o bloody_a he_o may_v the_o better_o in_o that_o his_o condition_n show_v ahab_n what_o he_o be_v to_o expect_v from_o the_o revenge_a hand_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v smite_v he_o and_o that_o his_o blood_n and_o life_n too_o shall_v be_v require_v for_o spare_v benhadad_a for_o thus_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o prophet_n to_o foreshow_v in_o themselves_o a_o shadow_n of_o that_o calamity_n which_o they_o foretell_v shall_v come_v upon_o other_o esay_n 20.2_o 3_o 4_o jerem._n 27.2_o and_o act_v 21.10_o 11._o see_v also_o ezek._n 12.3.12_o verse_n 36._o because_o thou_o have_v not_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n behold_v assoon_o as_o thou_o be_v depart_v from_o i_o a_o lion_n shall_v slay_v thou_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o this_o his_o neighbour_n that_o refuse_v to_o strike_v he_o be_v one_o of_o his_o fellow-prophet_n and_o so_o be_v conscious_a to_o himself_o that_o what_o the_o prophet_n require_v be_v indeed_o of_o god_n and_o yet_o prefer_v his_o own_o reason_n before_o god_n command_n and_o be_v therefore_o for_o his_o disobedience_n slay_v by_o a_o lion_n however_o herein_o the_o lord_n as_o in_o a_o figure_n discover_v the_o justice_n of_o his_o punish_a ahab_n who_o under_o a_o show_n and_o pretence_n of_o clemency_n spare_v benhadad_a who_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o utter_v destruction_n verse_n 41._o and_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n discern_v he_o that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o prophet_n it_o seem_v he_o be_v one_o that_o be_v know_v to_o the_o king_n and_o so_o when_o the_o blood_n and_o ash_n be_v wipe_v from_o his_o face_n he_o discern_v who_o he_o be_v or_o else_o he_o may_v know_v he_o by_o his_o attire_n which_o when_o he_o address_v himself_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o king_n have_v wipe_v his_o face_n the_o king_n then_o observe_v and_o not_o before_o verse_n 42._o because_o thou_o have_v let_v go_v out_o of_o thy_o hand_n a_o man_n who_o i_o appoint_v to_o utter_v destruction_n happy_o ahab_n have_v be_v express_o charge_v not_o to_o spare_v benhadad_o but_o however_o the_o prophet_n have_v express_o tell_v he_o vers_n 28._o that_o because_o he_o and_o his_o syrian_n have_v blaspheme_v the_o lord_n say_v the_o lord_n be_v god_n of_o the_o hill_n but_o not_o of_o the_o valley_n therefore_o the_o lord_n will_v deliver_v they_o into_o his_o hand_n neither_o can_v he_o therefore_o spare_v that_o blasphemous_a wretch_n without_o contempt_n of_o god_n know_v will_n who_o have_v deliver_v he_o as_o it_o be_v into_o his_o power_n that_o he_o may_v by_o he_o be_v slay_v for_o his_o blasphemy_n chap._n xxi_o verse_n 3._o the_o lord_n forbid_v it_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v give_v the_o inheritance_n
of_o my_o father_n unto_o thou_o thus_o he_o reject_v ahabs_n motion_n with_o detestation_n to_o wit_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v forbid_v in_o his_o law_n the_o perpetual_a sale_n of_o any_o man_n inheritance_n levit._n 25.23_o the_o land_n shall_v not_o be_v sell_v for_o ever_o and_o though_o therefore_o such_o a_o motion_n make_v by_o a_o prince_n in_o another_o kingdom_n can_v not_o have_v be_v reject_v by_o any_o subject_n without_o gross_a disregard_n of_o that_o majesty_n which_o god_n have_v put_v upon_o prince_n yet_o naboth_n be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o do_v it_o and_o no_o doubt_n though_o it_o be_v not_o here_o express_v as_o he_o refuse_v to_o satisfy_v the_o desire_n of_o his_o sovereign_n herein_o so_o also_o he_o humble_o present_v he_o with_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o dare_v not_o do_v it_o and_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o part_n with_o his_o vineyard_n as_o his_o sin_v against_o god_n in_o part_v with_o it_o that_o he_o stumble_v at_o whereby_o it_o appear_v also_o that_o this_o naboth_n be_v a_o pious_a man_n and_o zealous_a of_o observe_v god_n law_n even_o in_o these_o idolatrous_a time_n which_o make_v his_o blood_n cry_v the_o loud_a for_o vengeance_n against_o ahab_n and_o jezebel_n verse_n 4._o and_o he_o lay_v he_o down_o upon_o his_o bed_n and_o turn_v away_o his_o face_n &c_n &c_n as_o one_o that_o be_v discontent_v and_o therefore_o will_v have_v no_o body_n to_o speak_v to_o he_o that_o care_v not_o to_o see_v any_o body_n nor_o to_o have_v any_o body_n see_v he_o verse_n 7._o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o vineyard_n of_o naboth_n the_o jezreelite_n this_o be_v speak_v in_o a_o vaunt_a way_n and_o it_o may_v have_v reference_n either_o to_o naboth_n refuse_v to_o give_v ahab_n his_o vineyard_n as_o if_o she_o have_v say_v though_o he_o will_v not_o give_v thou_o his_o vineyard_n i_o will_v thou_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o purchase_v it_o nor_o to_o stand_v to_o his_o courtesy_n whether_o he_o will_v yield_v it_o up_o to_o thou_o or_o no_o i_o will_v give_v it_o thou_o or_o else_o to_o those_o forego_v word_n of_o jezebel_n do_v thou_o now_o govern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n as_o if_o she_o have_v say_v one_o will_v think_v a_o king_n shall_v not_o whine_v for_o a_o subject_n denial_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n have_v so_o much_o power_n to_o satisfy_v himself_o but_o since_o thou_o know_v not_o how_o to_o improve_v thy_o power_n i_o that_o be_o but_o a_o woman_n will_v do_v it_o for_o thou_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o vineyard_n of_o naboth_n the_o jezreelite_n verse_n 8._o so_o she_o write_v letter_n in_o ahab_n name_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n ahab_n not_o know_v nor_o care_v to_o know_v what_o course_n she_o take_v for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o that_o promise_n she_o have_v make_v of_o get_v naboth_n vineyard_n for_o he_o verse_n 9_o proclaim_v a_o fast_n and_o set_v naboth_n on_o high_a among_o the_o people_n some_o understand_v this_o thus_o that_o naboth_n shall_v be_v set_v as_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o dignity_n he_o use_v to_o be_v in_o some_o eminent_a place_n among_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o city_n as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o evil_n at_o all_o plot_v against_o he_o and_o then_o on_o a_o sudden_a the_o witness_n shall_v out_o and_o accuse_v he_o of_o blaspheme_a god_n and_o the_o king_n but_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o malefactor_n when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v try_v before_o the_o magistrate_n be_v usual_o set_v upon_o some_o scaffold_n where_o they_o may_v be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n and_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o jezebel_n write_v in_o her_o letter_n and_o set_v naboth_n on_o high_a among_o the_o people_n as_o for_o the_o fast_o to_o be_v proclaim_v that_o be_v enjoin_v to_o make_v a_o show_n as_o if_o indeed_o such_o a_o horrible_a wickedness_n have_v be_v commit_v by_o naboth_n as_o may_v bring_v god_n wrath_n upon_o all_o the_o nation_n and_o for_o the_o divert_v whereof_o therefore_o it_o be_v fit_v the_o people_n shall_v in_o a_o solemn_a manner_n humble_v themselves_o and_o cry_v unto_o god_n for_o mercy_n verse_n 10._o and_o then_o carry_v he_o out_o and_o stone_n he_o that_o he_o may_v die_v for_o so_o the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v appoint_v he_o to_o be_v punish_v that_o shall_v blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n levit._n 24.15_o 16._o whosoever_o curse_v his_o god_n shall_v bear_v his_o sin_n and_o he_o that_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o shall_v sure_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o he_o also_o that_o shall_v curse_v his_o father_n exod._n 21.17_o and_o he_o that_o curse_v his_o father_n or_o his_o mother_n shall_v sure_o be_v put_v to_o death_n the_o prince_n therefore_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o people_n pater_fw-la patriae_fw-la it_o seem_v the_o curse_v of_o he_o which_o be_v also_o a_o sin_n forbid_v by_o the_o law_n exod._n 22.28_o thou_o shall_v not_o revile_v the_o god_n nor_o curse_v the_o ruler_n of_o thy_o people_n be_v usual_o likewise_o punish_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n verse_n 11._o the_o elder_n and_o the_o noble_n who_o be_v the_o inhabitant_n in_o his_o city_n do_v as_o jezebel_n have_v send_v unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n it_o may_v well_o seem_v strange_a that_o the_o letter_n of_o ahab_n enjoin_v such_o a_o gross_a and_o horrible_a act_n of_o injustice_n shall_v without_o any_o scruple_n be_v so_o ready_o obey_v by_o the_o elder_n and_o noble_n of_o jezreel_n but_o for_o this_o we_o must_v consider_v first_o that_o israel_n be_v now_o become_v idolatrous_a and_o in_o all_o other_o respect_v exceed_o corrupt_a &_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o a_o people_n that_o have_v change_v their_o religion_n at_o the_o will_n of_o a_o supreme_a magistrate_n shall_v do_v any_o thing_n else_o that_o he_o will_v command_v they_o second_o that_o the_o imperious_a severity_n and_o cruelty_n of_o jezebel_n have_v doubtless_o bring_v this_o people_n into_o a_o miserable_a bondage_n and_o thraldom_n three_o that_o naboth_n be_v a_o man_n strict_o conscionable_a among_o a_o lawless_a degenerate_a people_n it_o be_v likely_a they_o be_v glad_a of_o a_o opportunity_n to_o wreak_v their_o teen_n upon_o he_o four_o that_o jezebel_n may_v inform_v they_o that_o naboth_n have_v do_v this_o she_o charge_v he_o with_o some_o private_a discourse_n betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o he_o only_o the_o king_n have_v no_o witness_n of_o his_o peremptory_a and_o blasphemous_a speech_n and_o so_o that_o she_o desire_v be_v only_o this_o that_o some_o witness_n may_v be_v find_v that_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o king_n word_n will_v charge_v he_o with_o this_o which_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v legal_o prove_v and_o that_o thereupon_o he_o may_v be_v condemn_v for_o blasphemy_n and_o put_v to_o death_n verse_n 13._o then_o they_o carry_v he_o forth_o out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o stone_v he_o with_o stone_n that_o he_o die_v and_o with_o he_o his_o son_n be_v also_o put_v to_o death_n as_o it_o seem_v 2._o king_n 9.26_o sure_o i_o have_v see_v yesterday_o the_o blood_n of_o naboth_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v requite_v thou_o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n deut._n 24.16_o the_o father_n shall_v not_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o the_o child_n nor_o the_o child_n for_o the_o father_n their_o aim_n herein_o be_v doubtless_o that_o ahab_n may_v without_o opposition_n enjoy_v naboth_n vineyard_n but_o with_o what_o pretence_n of_o justice_n they_o do_v it_o it_o be_v uncertain_a perhaps_o as_o some_o think_v they_o may_v allege_v that_o in_o punish_v so_o execrable_a a_o wickedness_n god_n severity_n against_o achan_n be_v a_o precedent_n fit_a to_o be_v follow_v who_o son_n and_o daughter_n be_v stone_v together_o with_o he_o josh_n 7.24_o verse_n 14._o then_o they_o send_v to_o jezebel_n etc._n etc._n to_o show_v how_o ready_a they_o have_v be_v to_o do_v what_o she_o have_v enjoin_v for_o though_o the_o letter_n they_o have_v receive_v be_v write_v to_o they_o in_o the_o king_n name_n yet_o they_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v chief_o sway_v by_o she_o and_o that_o she_o do_v all_o and_o carry_v all_o in_o a_o manner_n as_o she_o please_v and_o therefore_o their_o care_n be_v chief_o to_o ingratiate_v themselves_o with_o she_o verse_n 15._o jezebel_n say_v to_o ahab_n arise_v take_v possession_n of_o the_o vineyard_n of_o naboth_n etc._n etc._n some_o conceive_v that_o naboth_n be_v of_o the_o blood_n royal_a and_o that_o ahab_n be_v now_o the_o next_o heir_n which_o they_o judge_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o naboth_n vineyard_n lie_v so_o close_o upon_o
twenty_o year_n chap._n 15.27_o and_o ahaz_n begin_v not_o his_o reign_n till_o the_o seventeen_o year_n of_o pekah_n vers_fw-la 1._o in_o the_o seventeen_o year_n of_o pekah_n the_o son_n of_o remaliah_n ahaz_n the_o son_n of_o jotham_n king_n of_o judah_n begin_v to_o reign_v and_o as_o ahaz_n exceed_v all_o the_o king_n before_o he_o in_o wickedness_n so_o the_o judgement_n that_o god_n bring_v upon_o his_o kingdom_n be_v most_o terrible_a first_o they_o each_o invade_v the_o land_n several_o as_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o chronicle_n and_o both_o of_o they_o prevail_v against_o ahaz_n and_o exceed_o weaken_a and_o spoil_v his_o country_n for_o rezin_n carry_v away_o many_o of_o the_o people_n captive_n to_o damascus_n and_o pekah_n slay_v in_o one_o day_n one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o of_o they_o among_o who_o be_v maaseiah_n the_o king_n son_n he_o sacrifice_v one_o son_n to_o his_o idol-god_n and_o now_o another_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o sword_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o azrikam_n the_o governor_n of_o his_o house_n and_o elkanah_n the_o second_o person_n to_o the_o king_n who_o be_v slay_v by_o zichri_fw-la a_o mighty_a man_n of_o ephraim_n and_o carry_v away_o also_o two_o hundred_o thousand_o prisoner_n woman_n and_o child_n though_o indeed_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o prophet_n od_v they_o be_v return_v and_o deliver_v back_o again_o 2._o chron._n 28.5_o 15._o but_o this_o invasion_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v after_o they_o when_o not_o content_a with_o what_o spoil_n they_o have_v make_v in_o judah_n they_o resolve_v to_o join_v their_o force_n together_o and_o to_o go_v up_o and_o besiege_v jerusalem_n and_o to_o depose_v ahaz_n and_o make_v the_o son_n of_o tabeal_n king_n of_o judah_n isa_n 7.5_o 6._o because_o syria_n ephraim_n and_o the_o son_n of_o remaliah_n have_v take_v evil_a counsel_n against_o thou_o say_v let_v we_o go_v up_o against_o judah_n and_o vex_v it_o and_o let_v we_o make_v a_o breach_n in_o it_o for_o we_o and_o set_v up_o a_o king_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o even_o the_o son_n of_o tabeal_n for_o this_o be_v that_o confederacy_n of_o rezin_n and_o pekah_n whereof_o the_o prophet_n speak_v in_o that_o chapter_n when_o as_o be_v there_o relate_v the_o king_n and_o people_n be_v grievous_o affright_v at_o the_o tiding_n of_o it_o isaiah_n be_v send_v to_o comfort_n ahaz_n and_o to_o assure_v he_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o he_o to_o which_o end_n when_o he_o have_v give_v he_o liberty_n to_o ask_v what_o sign_n he_o will_v and_o ahaz_n refuse_v to_o ask_v a_o sign_n he_o have_v for_o a_o sign_n give_v he_o a_o most_o glorious_a promise_n of_o christ_n vers_fw-la 14._o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o sign_n behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n and_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n emmanuel_n isaiah_n 7.1_o 16._o and_o they_o besiege_v ahaz_n but_o can_v not_o overcome_v he_o and_o so_o these_o two_o king_n that_o assure_v themselves_o of_o such_o success_n because_o in_o their_o former_a invasion_n they_o have_v so_o spoil_v and_o weaken_v the_o land_n of_o judah_n prove_v in_o the_o conclusion_n but_o as_o two_o tail_n of_o smoke_a firebrand_n as_o the_o prophet_n call_v they_o isa_n 7.4_o that_o be_v their_o great_a attempt_n vanish_v into_o smoke_n though_o they_o think_v to_o have_v devour_v and_o burn_v up_o all_o before_o they_o verse_n 6._o at_o that_o time_n rezin_n king_n of_o syria_n recover_v elath_n to_o syria_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v be_v force_v to_o leave_v the_o siege_n of_o jerusalem_n he_o go_v perhaps_o with_o their_o joint_a force_n to_o elath_n which_o azariah_n or_o uzziah_n the_o grandfather_n of_o ahaz_n have_v take_v from_o the_o syrian_n chap._n 14.22_o and_o take_v it_o and_o restore_v it_o to_o syria_n verse_n 7._o so_o ahaz_n send_v messenger_n to_o tiglath-pilese_a king_n of_o assyria_n say_v i_o be_o thy_o servant_n and_o thy_o son_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o yield_v to_o be_v his_o vassal_n and_o tributary_n upon_o condition_n he_o will_v come_v to_o help_v he_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v say_v chap._n 18.7_o that_o hezekiah_n rebel_v against_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n just_o the_o same_o time_n when_o rezin_n and_o pekah_n vex_v judah_n on_o the_o north_n the_o edomite_n and_o philistine_n lay_v hold_n on_o this_o advantage_n enter_v upon_o they_o from_o the_o south_n slay_v many_o people_n carry_v away_o many_o prisoner_n yea_o the_o philistine_n take_v six_o city_n which_o have_v former_o belong_v to_o judah_n whereupon_o ahaz_n see_v himself_o environ_v on_o all_o side_n he_o send_v for_o aid_n unto_o the_o assyrian_a king_n 2_o chron._n 28.16_o 17_o 18._o at_o the_o same_o time_n do_v king_n ahaz_n send_v unto_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n to_o help_v he_o for_o again_o the_o edomite_n have_v come_v and_o and_o smite_v judah_n and_o carry_v away_o captive_n the_o philistine_n also_o have_v invade_v the_o city_n of_o the_o low_a country_n and_o of_o the_o south_n of_o judah_n when_o he_o crave_v this_o aid_n it_o be_v not_o certain_a but_o certain_a it_o be_v first_o that_o he_o sin_v in_o crave_v the_o assyrian_n help_v because_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n have_v assure_v he_o that_o these_o two_o king_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o hurt_v he_o second_o that_o rezin_n and_o pekah_n be_v go_v from_o jerusalem_n before_o the_o assyrian_a come_v against_o they_o for_o else_o rezin_n will_v not_o have_v go_v with_o his_o army_n to_o elath_n to_o recover_v that_o as_o vers_n 6._o it_o be_v say_v he_o do_v and_o three_o when_o the_o assyrian_a do_v come_v he_o distress_a ahaz_n but_o he_o help_v he_o not_o verse_n 9_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n go_v up_o against_o damascus_n and_o take_v it_o etc._n etc._n though_o rezin_n and_o pekah_n be_v go_v from_o the_o siege_n of_o jerusalem_n before_o the_o assyrian_n come_v to_o help_v ahaz_n yet_o when_o he_o come_v he_o invade_v the_o land_n of_o israel_n where_o what_o havoc_n he_o make_v we_o hear_v before_o chap._n 15.29_o in_o the_o day_n of_o pekah_n king_n of_o israel_n come_v tiglath-pilese_a king_n of_o assyria_n and_o take_v ijon_n and_o abel-beth-maachah_a and_o janoah_n and_o kedâ—sh_v and_o hazor_n and_o gilead_n and_o galilee_n all_o the_o land_n of_o naphtali_n and_o carry_v they_o captive_a to_o assyria_n and_o then_o at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o be_v here_o say_v he_o go_v against_o damascus_n and_o slay_v rezin_n and_o carry_v the_o people_n captive_n to_o kir_n of_o which_o amos_n have_v long_o before_o prophesy_v in_o the_o day_n of_o uzziah_n amos_n 1.3_o 4_o 5._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n for_o three_o transgression_n of_o damascus_n and_o for_o four_o i_o will_v not_o turn_v away_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o because_o they_o have_v thresh_v gilead_n with_o thresh_a instrument_n of_o iron_n but_o i_o will_v send_v a_o fire_n into_o the_o house_n of_o hazael_n which_o shall_v devour_v the_o palace_n of_o benhadad_a i_o will_v break_v also_o the_o bar_n of_o damascus_n and_o cut_v off_o the_o inhabitant_n from_o the_o plain_a of_o aven_n and_o he_o that_o hold_v the_o sceptre_n from_o the_o house_n of_o eden_n and_o the_o people_n of_o syria_n shall_v go_v into_o captivity_n unto_o kir_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o after_o isaiah_n foretell_v the_o same_o isaiah_n 8.3_o 4._o verse_n 10._o and_o king_n ahaz_n go_v to_o damascus_n to_o meet_v tiglath-pilese_a king_n of_o assyria_n to_o wit_n to_o congratulate_v his_o success_n in_o take_v damascus_n doubtless_o he_o be_v high_o please_v with_o see_v his_o enemy_n that_o have_v late_o besiege_v he_o in_o jerusalem_n bring_v on_o a_o sudden_a so_o low_a rezin_n be_v slay_v and_o his_o kingdom_n quite_o lose_v and_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n extreme_o weaken_v and_o bring_v into_o contempt_n among_o his_o subject_n by_o the_o carry_v away_o of_o five_o tribe_n of_o israel_n captives_z into_o assyria_n and_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o he_o triumph_v in_o the_o success_n of_o his_o own_o counsel_n in_o send_v for_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n contrary_a to_o what_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n have_v advise_v isaiah_n 7.4_o little_o think_v that_o within_o a_o few_o year_n that_o very_a nation_n in_o who_o victory_n he_o now_o triumph_v shall_v utter_o ruin_v the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n as_o they_o have_v do_v other_o kingdom_n of_o which_o it_o seem_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n give_v ahaz_n warning_n isaiah_n 7.17_o the_o lord_n shall_v bring_v upon_o thou_o and_o upon_o thy_o people_n and_o upon_o thy_o father_n house_n day_n that_o have_v not_o come_v from_o the_o day_n that_o ephraim_n depart_v from_o judah_n even_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n and_o see_v a_o altar_n that_o be_v at_o damascus_n and_o king_n ahaz_n send_v to_o urijah_n the_o
the_o city_n eliakim_n therefore_o and_o those_o that_o be_v with_o he_o desire_z rabshake_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o syrian_a and_o not_o in_o the_o jew_n language_n speak_v i_o pray_v thou_o to_o thy_o servant_n in_o the_o syrian_a language_n for_o we_o understand_v it_o and_o talk_v not_o with_o we_o in_o the_o jew_n language_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v on_o the_o wall_n a_o strange_a request_n indeed_o this_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v make_v to_o a_o enemy_n who_o they_o may_v be_v sure_o will_v do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o discourage_v the_o people_n and_o to_o raise_v sedition_n among_o they_o but_o first_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o man_n in_o danger_n shall_v seek_v to_o help_v themselves_o in_o those_o way_n whereby_o there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o likelihood_n that_o they_o shall_v do_v themselves_o any_o good_a and_o second_o perhaps_o they_o desire_v this_o of_o he_o as_o refuse_v to_o continue_v the_o parley_n unless_o he_o will_v speak_v to_o they_o in_o the_o syrian_a language_n upon_o which_o ground_n they_o may_v conceive_v he_o will_v yield_v to_o they_o as_o hope_v that_o upon_o this_o parley_n they_o will_v surrender_v the_o city_n to_o he_o peaceable_o verse_n 32._o until_o i_o come_v and_o take_v you_o away_o to_o a_o land_n like_o your_o own_o land_n etc._n etc._n because_o the_o assyrian_a king_n have_v late_o carry_v away_o the_o israelites_n captives_z into_o a_o strange_a country_n this_o people_n can_v not_o but_o fear_v the_o like_a measure_n by_o way_n of_o answer_v these_o their_o fear_n therefore_o he_o add_v these_o word_n wherein_o he_o yield_v indeed_o that_o they_o may_v expect_v that_o at_o his_o return_n for_o their_o purpose_n be_v to_o go_v against_o egypt_n assoon_o as_o they_o have_v perfect_v the_o conquest_n of_o judea_n they_o shall_v be_v remove_v out_o of_o their_o country_n but_o withal_o he_o add_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v carry_v to_o a_o land_n as_o good_a as_o their_o own_o verse_n 36._o but_o the_o people_n hold_v their_o peace_n and_o answer_v he_o not_o a_o word_n for_o the_o king_n commandment_n be_v say_v answer_v he_o not_o to_o wit_n lest_o they_o shall_v rash_o either_o exasperate_v the_o enemy_n or_o discover_v their_o fear_n or_o give_v any_o other_o advantage_n to_o they_o by_o any_o thing_n they_o shall_v say_v and_o because_o there_o be_v no_o better_a way_n to_o pull_v down_o the_o swell_a pride_n of_o this_o insolent_a tyrant_n than_o thus_o to_o seem_v not_o to_o mind_v what_o he_o say_v or_o at_o least_o not_o to_o judge_v his_o word_n worthy_a a_o answer_n verse_n 37._o then_o come_v eliakim_n the_o son_n of_o hilkiah_n which_o be_v over_o the_o household_n and_o shebna_n the_o scribe_n and_o joah_n the_o son_n of_o asaph_n the_o recorder_n to_o hezekiah_n with_o their_o clothes_n rend_v etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n because_o of_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o rabshakeh_n and_o the_o great_a distress_n whereinto_o they_o be_v all_o like_a to_o fall_v chap._n xix_o verse_n 3._o this_o be_v a_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o of_o rebuke_n and_o of_o blasphemy_n that_o be_v this_o be_v a_o day_n wherein_o the_o poor_a people_n of_o god_n be_v in_o great_a trouble_n wherein_o the_o lord_n have_v testify_v his_o displeasure_n against_o we_o and_o rebuke_v we_o for_o our_o sin_n and_o wherein_o the_o proud_a enemy_n have_v blaspheme_v god_n name_n for_o the_o child_n be_v come_v to_o the_o birth_n and_o there_o be_v not_o strength_n to_o bring_v forth_o that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o a_o woman_n in_o travel_n when_o the_o child_n be_v come_v to_o the_o very_a birth_n and_o then_o her_o strength_n fail_v she_o that_o she_o can_v be_v deliver_v such_o be_v our_o condition_n our_o sorrow_n be_v extreme_a our_o danger_n desperate_a as_o be_v bring_v to_o such_o extremity_n that_o unless_o help_v come_v present_o we_o be_v sure_a to_o perish_v and_o no_o power_n or_o ability_n we_o have_v to_o help_v ourselves_o so_o that_o unless_o god_n do_v miraculous_o help_v we_o we_o must_v needs_o perish_v both_o prince_n and_o people_n and_o in_o such_o extremity_n god_n be_v wont_a to_o come_v in_o to_o the_o help_n of_o his_o poor_a distress_a people_n verse_n 4._o it_o may_v be_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v hear_v all_o the_o word_n of_o rabshakeh_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v it_o may_v be_v he_o will_v manifest_v that_o he_o have_v hear_v they_o by_o punish_v he_o for_o they_o wherefore_o lift_v up_o thy_o prayer_n for_o the_o remnant_n that_o be_v leave_v that_o be_v pray_v earnest_o unto_o god_n for_o those_o few_o that_o be_v leave_v of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n he_o call_v they_o a_o remnant_n first_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n who_o be_v carry_v away_o into_o a_o strange_a land_n and_o so_o only_a judah_n and_o benjamin_n be_v leave_v second_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o havoc_n that_o have_v be_v make_v among_o the_o people_n of_o judah_n both_o in_o the_o day_n of_o ahaz_n his_o father_n and_o now_o also_o by_o sennacherib_n in_o many_o of_o their_o city_n which_o he_o have_v take_v and_o for_o these_o he_o desire_v he_o to_o lift_v up_o a_o prayer_n that_o be_v to_o pray_v fervent_o for_o in_o fervent_a prayer_n the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n mount_v up_o as_o it_o be_v to_o heaven_n and_o be_v above_o all_o think_n of_o earthly_a thing_n according_a to_o that_o of_o david_n psal_n 25.1_o unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n do_v i_o lift_v up_o my_o soul_n verse_n 7._o behold_v i_o will_v send_v a_o blast_n upon_o he_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v i_o will_v drive_v he_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n even_o as_o the_o dust_n or_o chaff_n be_v drive_v by_o a_o blast_n of_o wind_n and_o thus_o the_o lord_n show_v how_o unable_a the_o assyrian_a shall_v be_v to_o stand_v against_o his_o indignation_n notwithstanding_o he_o think_v his_o power_n can_v not_o be_v resist_v what_o this_o blast_n be_v wherewith_o the_o assyrian_a be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o land_n may_v be_v probable_o gather_v by_o that_o which_o be_v relate_v afterward_o it_o may_v be_v mean_v either_o of_o the_o report_n of_o the_o king_n of_o ethiopia_n arm_v against_o he_o or_o of_o the_o slaughter_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o angel_n in_o his_o army_n vers_n 35._o or_o of_o the_o fear_n and_o terror_n wherewith_o he_o be_v strike_v of_o god_n upon_o those_o occasion_n or_o of_o all_o these_o together_o and_o so_o likewise_o for_o the_o rumour_n that_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o next_o word_n and_o he_o shall_v hear_v a_o rumour_n etc._n etc._n it_o may_v be_v meanâ—_n both_o of_o the_o rumour_n that_o the_o king_n of_o ethiopia_n be_v come_v out_o against_o he_o vers_n 9_o and_o of_o the_o rumour_n of_o the_o slaughter_n make_v in_o the_o assyrian_a army_n perhaps_o the_o tumult_n and_o shriek_v and_o groan_n that_o be_v then_o among_o they_o verse_n 8._o so_o rabshakeh_n return_v and_o find_v the_o king_n of_o assyria_n war_a against_o libnah_n rabshakeh_n find_v that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n will_v not_o yield_v to_o open_v their_o gate_n unto_o he_o go_v present_o to_o sennacherib_n to_o libnah_n either_o to_o inform_v he_o of_o their_o resolution_n or_o rather_o to_o confer_v with_o he_o concern_v the_o army_n of_o tirhakah_n the_o arabian_a or_o ethiopian_a king_n whereof_o it_o seem_v he_o have_v hear_v whether_o he_o raise_v the_o siege_n and_o go_v away_o with_o that_o army_n he_o carry_v against_o jerusalem_n chap._n 18.17_o it_o be_v not_o express_v the_o threaten_a letter_n which_o sennacherib_n immediate_o send_v to_o hezekiah_n by_o terrify_v he_o to_o make_v he_o yield_v be_v a_o probable_a argument_n that_o rabshakeh_n have_v leave_v his_o army_n still_o before_o jerusalem_n under_o the_o command_n of_o the_o other_o captain_n and_o only_o go_v himself_o to_o sennacherib_n to_o consult_v with_o he_o concern_v their_o affair_n verse_n 9_o and_o when_o he_o hear_v say_v of_o tirhakah_n king_n of_o ethiopia_n behold_v he_o be_v come_v out_o to_o sight_n against_o thou_o he_o send_v messenger_n again_o unto_o hezekiah_n and_o withal_o he_o give_v they_o letter_n write_v to_o hezekiah_n contain_v in_o effect_n the_o same_o message_n vers_fw-la 14._o and_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o thus_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o terrify_v hezekiah_n be_v to_o make_v he_o yield_v present_o to_o he_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a he_o may_v be_v possess_v of_o jerusalem_n before_o they_o shall_v hear_v of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o ethiopian_a army_n and_o that_o the_o rather_o because_o that_o city_n will_v be_v the_o most_o convenient_a place_n for_o he_o to_o retreat_v unto_o with_o his_o army_n if_o need_n be_v to_o shelter_v themselves_o against_o the_o ethiopian_n verse_n
14._o and_o hezekiah_n go_v up_o into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o spread_v it_o before_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v he_o spread_v sennacherib_n letter_n before_o the_o altar_n the_o sign_n of_o god_n presence_n among_o they_o and_o this_o he_o do_v partly_o to_o quicken_v his_o own_o spirit_n and_o to_o strengthen_v his_o own_o faith_n in_o prayer_n by_o the_o sight_n of_o that_o blasphemous_a writing_n and_o partly_o by_o that_o outward_a sign_n to_o imply_v what_o he_o desire_v of_o god_n namely_o that_o god_n will_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o revenge_v the_o horrible_a blasphemy_n of_o that_o dare_a wretch_n against_o his_o great_a and_o glorious_a name_n verse_n 16._o and_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o sennacherib_n which_o have_v send_v he_o to_o reproach_n the_o live_a god_n that_o be_v the_o messenger_n that_o bring_v his_o letter_n verse_n 21_o this_o be_v the_o word_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v concern_v he_o the_o virgin_n the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n have_v despise_v thou_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o zion_n &_o jerusalem_n shall_v laugh_v thou_o to_o scorn_v the_o people_n inhabit_v any_o city_n or_o country_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n usual_o call_v the_o daughter_n of_o that_o city_n or_o country_n psal_n 45.12_o and_o the_o daughter_n of_o tyre_n shall_v be_v there_o with_o a_o gift_n psal_n 137.8_o o_o daughter_n of_o babylon_n who_o be_v to_o be_v destroy_v because_o they_o have_v be_v breed_v bear_v and_o nourish_v theâ—e_n and_o have_v live_v under_o the_o defence_n &_o government_n thereof_o and_o aught_o to_o be_v faithful_a and_o obedient_a to_o the_o government_n under_o which_o they_o live_v whence_o natural_o all_o nation_n be_v wont_a to_o style_v their_o country_n their_o mother_n 2._o sam._n 20.19_o thou_o seek_v to_o destroy_v a_o city_n and_o a_o mother_n in_o israel_n and_o they_o be_v call_v the_o virgin_n daughter_n of_o zion_n not_o so_o much_o because_o they_o be_v not_o now_o defile_v with_o idolatry_n which_o be_v spiritual_a fornication_n for_o even_o heathen_a people_n be_v so_o call_v isa_n 47.1_o come_v down_o and_o sit_v in_o the_o dust_n o_o virgin-daughter_n of_o babylon_n sit_v on_o the_o ground_n there_o be_v no_o throne_n o_o daughter_n of_o the_o chaldaean_n jer._n 46.11_o go_v up_o into_o gilead_n and_o take_v balm_n o_o virgin_n the_o daughter_n of_o egypt_n and_o where_o have_v be_v grosser_n idolatry_n then_o among_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o day_n of_o ahaz_n nor_o because_o she_o have_v never_o yet_o be_v subdue_v and_o bring_v under_o the_o command_n of_o any_o foreign_a prince_n for_o after_o they_o be_v under_o the_o babylonian_a command_n they_o be_v still_o call_v so_o lam._n 1_o 15._o the_o lord_n have_v tread_v the_o virgin_n the_o daughter_n of_o judah_n as_o in_o a_o winepress_v and_o 2.13_o what_o thing_n shall_v i_o liken_v to_o thou_o o_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n what_o shall_v i_o equal_v to_o thou_o that_o i_o may_v comfort_v thou_o o_o virgin_n daughter_n of_o zion_n but_o rather_o because_o of_o their_o constant_a abode_n in_o those_o place_n for_o in_o that_o regard_n they_o may_v most_o fit_o be_v resemble_v to_o a_o virgin_n daughter_n that_o live_v with_o her_o mother_n tender_o and_o delicate_o bring_v up_o by_o she_o yea_o perhaps_o in_o this_o place_n this_o phrase_n be_v use_v also_o to_o imply_v the_o weakness_n of_o jerusalem_n at_o this_o time_n verse_n 23._o by_o thy_o messenger_n thou_o have_v reproach_v the_o lord_n by_o this_o circumstance_n do_v the_o prophet_n aggravate_v the_o insolent_a pride_n of_o sennacherib_n that_o he_o set_v his_o servant_n to_o blaspheme_v the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n with_o the_o multitude_n of_o my_o chariot_n i_o be_o come_v up_o to_o the_o height_n of_o the_o mountain_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o strong_a place_n of_o the_o kingdom_n i_o have_v subdue_v and_o pass_v through_o as_o a_o conqueror_n even_o those_o that_o seem_v to_o they_o most_o inaccessible_a and_o be_o now_o come_v to_o the_o side_n of_o lebanon_n that_o be_v their_o chief_a city_n and_o strength_n the_o city_n jerusalem_n and_o hereby_o be_v intimate_v that_o nothing_o can_v or_o shall_v stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o army_n that_o as_o he_o have_v hitherto_o so_o he_o will_v still_o subdue_v the_o land_n before_o he_o take_v possession_n of_o their_o fort_n and_o castle_n cut_v down_o the_o tall_a cedar_n tree_n and_o the_o choice_a fir_n tree_n that_o be_v destroy_v there_o prince_n nobles_z and_o great_a man_n enter_v the_o lodging_n of_o his_o border_n and_o into_o the_o forest_n of_o his_o carmel_n that_o be_v possess_v himself_o of_o their_o frontier_n town_n and_o all_o the_o fruitful_a and_o pleasant_a place_n of_o their_o country_n even_o as_o conqueror_n in_o a_o land_n subdue_v be_v wont_a to_o do_v as_o they_o go_v along_o what_o they_o please_v themselves_o verse_n 24._o i_o have_v dig_v and_o drink_v strange_a water_n and_o with_o the_o sole_a of_o my_o foot_n have_v i_o dry_v up_o all_o the_o river_n of_o besiege_a place_n that_o be_v when_o i_o have_v come_v in_o place_n most_o destitute_a of_o water_n it_o have_v be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o i_o because_o even_o there_o i_o have_v dig_v up_o strange_a water_n that_o be_v fountain_n &_o water_n where_o never_o any_o be_v see_v before_o &_o on_o the_o other_o side_n where_o city_n have_v be_v environ_v with_o great_a &_o deep_a water_n no_o soon_o have_v i_o set_v my_o foot_n there_o to_o besiege_v they_o but_o with_o the_o multitude_n of_o my_o soldier_n i_o have_v dry_v they_o up_o thus_o he_o boast_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v a_o let_v to_o his_o numerous_a army_n and_o laugh_v to_o scorn_v hezekiahs_n policy_n in_o cut_v of_o the_o water_n 2._o chron._n 32.3_o verse_n 25._o have_v thou_o not_o hear_v long_o ago_o how_o i_o have_v do_v it_o and_o of_o ancient_a time_n that_o i_o have_v form_v it_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v say_v thou_o boast_v of_o the_o conquest_n of_o many_o nation_n but_o do_v thou_o never_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n in_o heaven_n that_o rule_v the_o world_n by_o who_o providence_n and_o decree_n all_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v sure_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o thou_o now_o have_v i_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o thou_o shall_v be_v to_o lay_v waste_v fence_v city_n into_o ruinous_a heap_n that_o be_v that_o which_o i_o before_o determine_v i_o have_v now_o by_o thou_o bring_v to_o pass_v use_v thou_o as_o my_o scourge_n to_o punish_v the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n and_o to_o turn_v their_o strong_a fence_a city_n into_o ruinous_a heap_n which_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n say_v elsewhere_o isaiah_n 10.5_o 6._o o_o assyrian_n the_o rod_n of_o my_o anger_n and_o the_o staff_n in_o their_o hand_n be_v my_o indignation_n i_o will_v send_v he_o against_o a_o hypocritical_a nation_n and_o against_o the_o people_n of_o my_o wrath_n will_v i_o give_v he_o a_o charge_n to_o take_v the_o spoil_n and_o to_o take_v the_o prey_n and_o to_o tread_v they_o down_o like_o the_o mire_n in_o the_o street_n there_o be_v indeed_o another_o translation_n of_o these_o word_n which_o be_v set_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n have_v thou_o not_o hear_v how_o i_o have_v make_v it_o long_o ago_o and_o form_v it_o of_o ancient_a time_n shall_v i_o now_o bring_v it_o to_o be_v lay_v waste_n and_o fence_v city_n to_o be_v ruinous_a heap_n and_o according_a to_o this_o translation_n the_o meaning_n may_v be_v that_o god_n have_v long_o ago_o and_o of_o ancient_a time_n make_v and_o form_v the_o israelite_n to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n and_o have_v plant_v they_o in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o he_o have_v provide_v for_o their_o inheritance_n a_o thing_n so_o famous_o know_v that_o sennacherib_n must_v needs_o have_v hear_v of_o it_o and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o god_n will_v now_o suffer_v he_o whole_o to_o lay_v waste_v their_o country_n and_o to_o turn_v their_o city_n into_o ruinous_a heap_n but_o the_o first_o exposition_n do_v far_o best_o agree_v with_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o lord_n upbraid_v the_o pride_n of_o sennacherib_n in_o boast_v of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v to_o so_o many_o nation_n verse_n 26._o therefore_o their_o inhabitant_n be_v of_o small_a power_n they_o be_v dismay_v and_o confound_v they_o be_v as_o the_o grass_n of_o the_o field_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v because_o i_o give_v they_o up_o into_o thy_o power_n therefore_o they_o be_v soon_o and_o easy_o destroy_v verse_n 27._o but_o i_o know_v thy_o abode_n and_o thy_o go_v out_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v i_o know_v all_o thy_o counsel_n and_o erterprise_n there_o be_v nothing_o thou_o
be_v express_o note_v that_o he_o begin_v to_o prophesy_v in_o the_o thirteen_o year_n of_o josiahs_n reign_n jerem._n 1.1_o 2._o the_o word_n of_o jeremiah_n to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v in_o the_o day_n of_o josiah_n the_o son_n of_o amon_n king_n of_o judah_n in_o the_o thirteen_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o this_o be_v that_o josiah_n who_o be_v by_o name_n mention_v by_o the_o prophet_n that_o foretell_v the_o pollute_a of_o jeroboam_n altar_n about_o three_o hundred_o year_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v 1._o king_n 13.2_o and_o he_o cry_v against_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v o_o altar_n alter_z thus_o say_v the_o lord_n behold_v a_o child_n shall_v be_v bear_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o david_n josiah_n by_o name_n and_o upon_o thou_o shall_v he_o offer_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o high_a place_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 3_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o eighteen_o year_n of_o king_n josiah_n that_o the_o king_n send_v shaphan_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o the_o eighteen_o year_n not_o of_o his_o age_n but_o of_o his_o reign_n for_o so_o it_o be_v express_v 2._o chron._n 34.8_o now_o in_o the_o eighteen_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n when_o he_o have_v purge_v the_o land_n and_o the_o house_n he_o send_v shaphan_n the_o son_n of_o azaliah_n etc._n etc._n nor_o may_v we_o think_v that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o act_n of_o his_o piety_n and_o that_o till_o he_o have_v reign_v eighteen_o year_n he_o do_v nothing_o this_o way_n for_o in_o the_o chronicle_n we_o see_v where_o his_o act_n be_v relate_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o time_n wherein_o they_o be_v do_v first_o that_o in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n be_v then_o sixteen_o year_n old_a he_o begin_v to_o bend_v himself_o to_o seek_v information_n how_o he_o may_v serve_v god_n as_o david_n have_v do_v second_o that_o in_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o begin_v to_o purge_v judah_n and_o jerusalem_n of_o all_o their_o idolatry_n which_o he_o do_v also_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o zeal_n 2._o chron._n 34.3_o for_o in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o young_a he_o begin_v to_o seek_v after_o the_o god_n of_o david_n his_o father_n and_o in_o the_o twelve_o year_n he_o begin_v to_o purge_v judah_n and_o jerusalem_n from_o the_o high_a place_n and_o the_o grove_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o three_o that_o in_o the_o eighteen_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n when_o he_o be_v twenty_o six_o year_n old_a he_o set_v upon_o the_o work_n of_o repair_v the_o temple_n as_o be_v here_o also_o relate_v verse_n 4._o go_v up_o to_o hilkiah_n the_o high_a priest_n that_o he_o may_v sum_n the_o silver_n etc._n etc._n the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n be_v the_o son_n of_o hilkiah_n a_o priest_n jer._n 1.1_o but_o whether_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o this_o hilkiah_n the_o priest_n it_o be_v uncertain_a verse_n 5._o and_o let_v they_o deliver_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o work_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o overseer_n of_o the_o work_n who_o be_v levites_n 2._o chron._n 34.12_o and_o the_o man_n do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n faithful_o and_o the_o overseer_n of_o they_o be_v jahath_n and_o obadiah_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 8._o and_o hilkiah_n the_o high_a priest_n say_v unto_o shaphan_n the_o scribe_n i_o have_v find_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o authentic_a and_o original_a copy_n of_o it_o write_v by_o moses_n and_o deliver_v by_o he_o to_o the_o levite_n to_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o side_n of_o the_o ark_n deut._n 31.24_o 25_o 26._o and_o thus_o do_v the_o lord_n abundant_o recompense_v their_o zeal_n for_o the_o repair_n of_o his_o temple_n by_o bring_v to_o their_o hand_n this_o precious_a jewel_n though_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a which_o the_o hebrew_n writer_n say_v that_o manasseh_n and_o amon_n have_v endeavour_v to_o burn_v up_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o this_o book_n be_v hide_v in_o some_o secret_a place_n in_o the_o temple_n by_o some_o faithful_a priest_n that_o it_o may_v be_v preserve_v for_o future_a time_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o transcript_n of_o this_o sacred_a volume_n preserve_v among_o the_o people_n at_o least_o some_o parcel_n of_o it_o and_o that_o josiah_n among_o other_o have_v not_o be_v a_o mere_a stranger_n to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n for_o strange_a it_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v live_v till_o the_o eighteen_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o so_o pious_o reform_v what_o be_v amiss_o and_o never_o see_v the_o law_n of_o god_n till_o now_o rather_o because_o this_o be_v the_o original_a book_n of_o the_o law_n which_o moses_n himself_o have_v write_v there_o be_v great_a joy_n at_o the_o find_n of_o it_o and_o to_o the_o king_n it_o be_v bring_v as_o a_o rare_a jewel_n indeed_o josiahs_n astonishment_n vers_fw-la 11._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o king_n have_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n that_o he_o rend_v his_o clothes_n make_v it_o clear_a that_o he_o have_v not_o former_o read_v or_o hear_v read_v those_o dreadful_a threat_n of_o judgement_n against_o idolatry_n levit._n 26._o or_o deut._n 28._o which_o now_o be_v read_v to_o he_o out_o of_o this_o book_n but_o that_o may_v be_v though_o he_o have_v before_o see_v many_o copy_n of_o the_o law_n his_o respect_n to_o this_o original_n of_o moses_n write_v may_v make_v he_o desirous_a to_o hear_v it_o all_o read_v and_o so_o he_o may_v hear_v those_o terrible_a passage_n now_o which_o he_o have_v not_o read_v or_o hear_v before_o verse_n 12._o achbor_n the_o son_n of_o michaiah_n etc._n etc._n or_o abdon_n the_o son_n of_o micah_n 2._o chron._n 34.20_o verse_n 14._o now_o she_o dwell_v in_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o college_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n in_o the_o second_o part_n now_o if_o we_o read_v it_o so_o by_o the_o second_o part_n we_o must_v understand_v the_o second_o city_n or_o the_o suburb_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v encompass_v with_o wall_n and_o gate_n several_a from_o the_o city_n but_o however_o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o the_o reason_n why_o this_o clause_n be_v add_v be_v to_o intimate_v the_o reason_n why_o hilkiah_n and_o those_o that_o be_v send_v with_o he_o to_o inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n go_v to_o huldah_n the_o prophetess_n rather_o than_o to_o jeremiah_n or_o zephaniah_n who_o at_o this_o time_n prophesy_v in_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n it_o be_v because_o she_o dwell_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o so_o be_v near_o at_o hand_n whereas_o they_o be_v at_o present_a in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o indeed_o we_o read_v that_o anathoth_n be_v the_o place_n of_o jeremiahs_n usual_a dwelling_n jer._n 29.27_o verse_n 20._o thou_o shall_v be_v gather_v into_o thy_o grave_n in_o peace_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v before_o these_o trouble_n and_o misery_n fall_v upon_o this_o place_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o while_o the_o kingdom_n do_v yet_o flourish_v in_o prosperity_n and_o peace_n for_o though_o josiah_n be_v slay_v by_o pharaoh_n necho_n chap._n 23.29_o yet_o because_o he_o die_v before_o that_o desolation_n come_v upon_o the_o land_n whereof_o huldah_n have_v speak_v and_o die_v in_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n also_o therefore_o she_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v gather_v to_o his_o grave_n in_o peace_n chap._n xxiii_o verse_n 2._o and_o the_o king_n go_v up_o into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n to_o renew_v solemn_o their_o covenant_n with_o god_n that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v appease_v and_o those_o judgement_n prevent_v which_o the_o prophetess_n huldah_fw-mi have_v tell_v he_o be_v to_o come_v upon_o the_o land_n and_o because_o all_o be_v concern_v in_o the_o danger_n all_o be_v call_v to_o this_o assembly_n the_o priest_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o all_o the_o people_n where_o by_o the_o prophet_n may_v be_v mean_v not_o only_o the_o prophet_n that_o at_o this_o time_n prophesy_v in_o the_o land_n as_o jeremiah_n zephaniah_n and_o urijah_n but_o likewise_o also_o those_o that_o live_v in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n whereof_o there_o be_v often_o mention_v make_v in_o the_o scripture_n verse_n 3._o and_o the_o king_n stand_v by_o a_o pillar_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v on_o the_o brazen_a scaffold_n erect_v by_o solomon_n which_o be_v make_v with_o pillar_n or_o on_o a_o throne_n which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n erect_v by_o
of_o those_o which_o solomon_n do_v at_o first_o set_v up_o therefore_o they_o be_v still_o call_v the_o high_a place_n which_o solomon_n build_v verse_n 15._o moreover_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v at_o beth-el_a etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n above_o upon_o vers_n 4._o verse_n 16._o and_o send_v and_o take_v the_o bone_n out_o of_o the_o sepulcher_n and_o burn_v they_o upon_o the_o altar_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o bone_n of_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v there_o bury_v out_o of_o a_o superstitious_a respect_n to_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o place_n 2._o chron._n 34.5_o and_o he_o burn_v the_o bone_n of_o the_o priest_n upon_o their_o altar_n above_o three_o hundred_o year_n it_o be_v now_o since_o a_o prophet_n send_v from_o god_n have_v foretell_v that_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o priest_n shall_v be_v burn_v upon_o jeroboam_n altar_n 1._o king_n 13.1_o 2._o which_o be_v now_o according_o accomplish_v verse_n 17._o then_o he_o say_v what_o title_n be_v that_o that_o i_o see_v because_o the_o man_n of_o god_n send_v to_o prophecy_n against_o jeroboam_n altar_n have_v foretell_v that_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o priest_n shall_v be_v burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n the_o old_a prophet_n that_o seduce_v he_o both_o bury_v he_o in_o the_o sepulchre_n provide_v for_o himself_o and_o give_v order_n to_o his_o son_n to_o bury_v he_o there_o also_o and_o withal_o take_v order_n to_o erect_v a_o statue_n or_o pillar_n in_o the_o sepulchre_n whereon_o be_v engrave_v that_o there_o the_o man_n of_o god_n be_v bury_v that_o have_v prophesy_v against_o the_o altar_n and_o be_v afterward_o tear_v with_o a_o lion_n that_o so_o when_o the_o time_n come_v of_o which_o the_o man_n of_o god_n have_v prophesy_v his_o sepulchre_n may_v hereby_o be_v know_v from_o the_o rest_n and_o so_o his_o bone_n with_o the_o bone_n of_o that_o man_n of_o god_n may_v lie_v at_o rest_n this_o be_v the_o title_n or_o inscription_n which_o josiah_n now_o espy_v and_o be_v satisfy_v what_o it_o be_v he_o according_o give_v order_n to_o let_v their_o bone_n alone_o and_o so_o the_o old_a prophet_n have_v his_o desire_n see_v 1_o king_n 13.31_o 32._o verse_n 18._o so_o they_o let_v his_o bone_n alone_o with_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o come_v out_o of_o samaria_n see_v the_o note_n 1_o king_n 13.11_o verse_n 19_o and_o all_o the_o house_n also_o of_o the_o high_a place_n that_o be_v in_o the_o city_n of_o samaria_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n above_o vers_n 4._o verse_n 20._o and_o he_o slay_v all_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o high_a place_n that_o be_v there_o upon_o the_o altar_n etc._n etc._n though_o upon_o the_o priest_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n that_o have_v worship_v the_o true_a god_n in_o a_o false_a manner_n in_o the_o high_a place_n he_o lay_v no_o other_o punishment_n but_o this_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o disable_v from_o come_v up_o to_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o jerusalem_n vers_fw-la 8_o 9_o yet_o these_o he_o slay_v as_o not_o be_v the_o lord_n priest_n but_o make_v priest_n after_o the_o order_n and_o institution_n of_o jeroboam_n 1_o king_n 12.31_o and_o such_o as_o sacrifice_v to_o false_a god_n and_o perhaps_o obstinate_o oppose_v josiah_n in_o this_o reformation_n yea_o he_o slay_v they_o upon_o the_o altar_n and_o therein_o fulfil_v what_o be_v long_o since_o prophesy_v of_o he_o 1._o king_n 13.1_o 2._o and_o hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o even_o after_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v carry_v away_o captive_a into_o assyria_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o both_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n that_o either_o be_v leave_v behind_o or_o return_v again_o into_o the_o land_n of_o samaria_n verse_n 22._o sure_o there_o be_v not_o hold_v such_o a_o passeover_n from_o the_o day_n of_o the_o judge_n etc._n etc._n in_o 2._o chron._n 35.18_o it_o be_v from_o the_o day_n of_o samuel_n the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n doubtless_o there_o can_v not_o be_v so_o great_a a_o concourse_n of_o the_o people_n to_o eat_v the_o passeover_n now_o when_o ten_o of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n be_v carry_v captive_a into_o assyria_n as_o there_o have_v be_v in_o former_a age_n when_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n live_v under_o the_o government_n of_o saul_n and_o david_n and_o solomon_n successive_o but_o this_o be_v speak_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o multitude_n of_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v offer_v at_o this_o passover_n give_v bountiful_o by_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n to_o the_o people_n but_o especial_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o exceed_a joy_n of_o the_o good_a people_n because_o religion_n be_v restore_v again_o in_o its_o purity_n among_o they_o and_o the_o solemnity_n of_o all_o the_o service_n that_o be_v then_o perform_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n josiah_n give_v then_o to_o the_o people_n for_o the_o passover_n offer_v thirty_o thousand_o lamb_n and_o kid_n and_o three_o thousand_o bullock_n and_o his_o prince_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o levite_n give_v proportionable_o many_o thousand_o more_o as_o be_v large_o set_v down_o 2._o chron._n 35.7_o 8_o 9_o and_o all_o the_o service_n of_o the_o feast_n be_v perform_v with_o very_o great_a solemnity_n verse_n 25._o and_o like_v unto_o he_o be_v there_o no_o king_n before_o he_o etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 18.5_o verse_n 26._o his_o anger_n be_v kindle_v against_o judah_n because_o of_o all_o the_o provocation_n that_o manasseh_n have_v provoke_v he_o withal_o so_o it_o be_v say_v jer._n 15.4_o and_o i_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v remove_v into_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n because_o of_o manasseh_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o manasseh_n repent_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n 2._o chron._n 33.12_o 19_o and_o therefore_o as_o sure_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v full_o pardon_v he_o all_o his_o sin_n isa_n 1.16_o 17_o 18._o wash_v you_o make_v you_o clean_o put_v away_o the_o evil_a of_o your_o do_n from_o before_o my_o eye_n cease_v to_o do_v evil_a learn_v to_o do_v well_o relieve_v the_o oppress_v judge_v the_o fatherless_a plead_v for_o the_o widow_n come_v now_o and_o let_v we_o reason_n together_o say_v the_o lord_n though_o your_o sin_n be_v as_o scarlet_a they_o shall_v be_v make_v as_o white_a as_o snow_n yet_o here_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o judah_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o sin_n of_o manasseh_n which_o be_v because_o the_o lord_n do_v many_o time_n correct_v his_o servant_n for_o their_o sin_n though_o he_o have_v full_o perdon_v they_o and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o their_o own_o person_n but_o in_o their_o posterity_n too_o second_o because_o those_o sin_n of_o manasseh_n be_v still_o secret_o harbour_v among_o the_o people_n though_o they_o yield_v to_o josiahs_n reformation_n for_o fear_n yet_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o many_o of_o they_o secret_o in_o their_o practice_n too_o they_o do_v still_o uphold_a manasseh_n wicked_a way_n as_o be_v indeed_o most_o remarkable_o evident_a in_o that_o so_o soon_o as_o ever_o josiah_n be_v dead_a even_o all_o his_o child_n with_o the_o people_n do_v soon_o return_v to_o manasseh_n idolatry_n again_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n complain_v of_o judah_n jer._n 3.10_o that_o they_o have_v not_o turn_v to_o he_o with_o their_o whole_a heart_n but_o fained_o and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o josiah_n the_o king_n vers_fw-la 6._o verse_n 29._o in_o his_o day_n pharaoh_n necho_n king_n of_o egypt_n go_v up_o against_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o josiahs_n reign_n which_o be_v thirteen_o year_n after_o he_o keep_v that_o solemn_a passover_n and_o perfect_o suppress_v idolatry_n both_o in_o judah_n and_o in_o a_o great_a part_n of_o samaria_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v who_o this_o king_n of_o assyria_n be_v against_o who_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n go_v up_o some_o conceive_v it_o be_v esarhaddon_a the_o son_n of_o sennacherib_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o revolt_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o the_o babylonian_n from_o he_o that_o invite_v the_o king_n of_o egypt_n at_o this_o time_n to_o invade_v his_o country_n but_o other_o far_a more_o probable_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v nebulasser_n the_o son_n of_o ben-meradach_a king_n of_o babylon_n for_o the_o babylonian_n have_v now_o get_v the_o empire_n from_o the_o assyrian_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v here_o call_v the_o king_n of_o assyria_n and_o king_n josiah_n go_v against_o he_o to_o wit_n to_o hinder_v he_o from_o pass_v through_o his_o country_n pharaoh_n send_v ambassador_n to_o he_o to_o desire_v he_o that_o he_o may_v quiet_o pass_v through_o his_o country_n protest_v that_o he_o direct_v himself_o against_o the_o assyrian_n only_o without_o any_o harmful_a purpose_n
have_v keep_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o storm_n with_o baalis_n king_n of_o the_o ammonite_n jer._n 40.14_o and_o be_v of_o the_o king_n seed_n he_o now_o envy_v that_o the_o government_n shall_v be_v commit_v to_o gedaliah_n and_o stir_v up_o also_o by_o the_o king_n of_o ammon_n he_o make_v a_o conspiracy_n with_o some_o few_o more_o to_o slay_v gedaliah_n this_o johanan_n mention_v above_o vers_fw-la 23._o discover_v to_o gedaliah_n and_o offer_v his_o help_n to_o slay_v ishmael_n jer._n 40.13_o 14._o but_o gedaliah_n be_v incredulous_a ishmael_n have_v the_o better_a advantage_n to_o effect_v his_o purpose_n for_o while_o he_o be_v feast_v with_o he_o he_o slay_v he_o and_o those_o that_o be_v with_o he_o jer._n 41.1_o 2_o 3._o ishmael_n the_o son_n of_o nethaniah_n of_o the_o seed_n royal_a and_o ten_o man_n with_o he_o come_v to_o gedaliah_n and_o they_o do_v eat_v bread_n in_o mizpah_n together_o and_o ishmael_n arise_v and_o ten_o man_n with_o he_o and_o smite_v gedaliah_n the_o governor_n and_o all_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v with_o he_o etc._n etc._n after_o this_o fourscore_o man_n come_v from_o several_a place_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o a_o most_o sad_a and_o mournful_a manner_n because_o of_o the_o desolation_n that_o be_v fall_v upon_o jerusalem_n have_v certain_a offering_n and_o incense_v with_o they_o which_o they_o purpose_v to_o offer_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o temple_n have_v stand_v the_o place_n which_o god_n have_v choose_v though_o now_o ruin_v by_o the_o chaldean_n ishmael_n have_v notice_n of_o it_o go_v forth_o to_o meet_v they_o and_o with_o counterfeit_a tear_n make_v show_n that_o he_o also_o bare_a a_o part_n with_o they_o in_o their_o sorrow_n he_o invite_v they_o to_o go_v with_o he_o to_o gedaliah_n thereby_o to_o try_v how_o they_o stand_v affect_v to_o he_o and_o so_o have_v get_v they_o into_o the_o city_n he_o slay_v they_o all_o ten_o of_o they_o only_o except_v who_o he_o spare_v because_o they_o promise_v to_o discover_v unto_o he_o some_o treasure_n hide_v in_o the_o field_n during_o the_o war_n he_o also_o address_v himself_o present_o to_o return_v to_o the_o amonite_n and_o carry_v with_o he_o as_o captive_n all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o place_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n zedekiahs_n daughter_n commit_v to_o the_o care_n of_o gedaliah_n by_o nebuchadnezzer_n but_o johanan_n hear_v of_o it_o with_o such_o force_n as_o he_o can_v get_v pursue_v he_o present_o and_o overtake_v he_o at_o gibeon_n the_o captive_n fall_v off_o he_o and_o ishmael_n with_o eight_o man_n only_o escape_v by_o flight_n all_o which_o be_v large_o relate_v in_o the_o 40._o and_o 41._o chapter_n verse_n 26._o and_o all_o the_o people_n both_o small_a and_o great_a and_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o army_n arise_v and_o come_v to_o egypt_n etc._n etc._n fear_v the_o babylonian_a will_v take_v occasion_n upon_o the_o murder_n of_o gedaliah_n and_o the_o chaldean_n that_o be_v with_o he_o utter_o to_o destroy_v all_o the_o jew_n that_o remain_v in_o the_o land_n johanan_n and_o the_o other_o captain_n resolve_v to_o fly_v with_o the_o people_n that_o be_v leave_v into_o egypt_n first_o indeed_o they_o come_v to_o jeremiah_n and_o ask_v counsel_n of_o he_o vow_v to_o do_v as_o he_o shall_v direct_v they_o from_o the_o lord_n but_o when_o he_o answer_v they_o that_o if_o they_o stay_v in_o the_o land_n god_n will_v show_v they_o mercy_n but_o if_o they_o go_v down_o into_o egypt_n they_o shall_v all_o perish_v there_o they_o charge_v he_o with_o prophesy_v false_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o despise_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n they_o go_v away_o to_o egypt_n and_o carry_v both_o jeremiah_n and_o baruch_n along_o with_o they_o and_o inhabit_v near_o unto_o taphnes_n where_o when_o jeremiah_n continue_v to_o reprove_v they_o for_o their_o idolatry_n and_o to_o foretell_v the_o destruction_n of_o egypt_n and_o of_o the_o jew_n that_o seek_v to_o shelter_v themselves_o there_o for_o this_o with_o all_o before_o mention_v be_v large_o relate_v by_o jeremiah_n in_o the_o 41_o 42_o 43_o and_o 44._o chapter_n of_o his_o pprophecy_n he_o be_v at_o length_n there_o as_o other_o history_n report_v stone_v to_o death_n by_o his_o own_o ungrateful_a countryman_n verse_n 27._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o seven_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o the_o captivity_n of_o jehoiachin_n etc._n etc._n zedekiah_n die_v in_o prison_n in_o babylon_n jer._n 52.11_o then_o he_o put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o zedekiah_n and_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n bind_v he_o in_o chain_n and_o carry_v he_o to_o babylon_n and_o put_v he_o in_o prison_n till_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n and_o have_v only_o the_o honour_n of_o be_v bury_v as_o a_o prince_n and_o lament_v at_o his_o burial_n by_o his_o people_n jer._n 34.5_o but_o thou_o shall_v die_v in_o peace_n and_o with_o the_o bury_n of_o thy_o father_n the_o former_a king_n which_o be_v before_o thou_o so_o shall_v they_o burn_v odour_n for_o thou_o and_o they_o will_v lament_v thou_o say_v ah_o lord_n for_o i_o have_v pronounce_v the_o word_n say_v the_o lord_n but_o jehoiachin_n because_o he_o yield_v himself_o at_o jeremiahs_n counsel_n to_o nebuchadnezzer_n be_v at_o length_n by_o evilmerodach_n the_o son_n of_o nebuchadnezzer_n take_v out_o of_o prison_n and_o use_v with_o all_o princely_a respect_n indeed_o whereas_o here_o it_o be_v say_v this_o be_v do_v on_o the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o day_n of_o the_o twelve_o month_n jerem._n 52.31_o it_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v do_v on_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o day_n but_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o may_v be_v because_o order_n be_v give_v for_o his_o release_n on_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o day_n but_o it_o be_v not_o do_v till_o the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o day_n as_o be_v here_o say_v annotation_n upon_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n chap._n i._n adam_n sh_v enosh_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n there_o be_v frequent_a mention_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n as_o 1._o king_n 14.19_o and_o 1._o king_n 15.23_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n but_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o these_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v not_o the_o very_a same_o that_o be_v there_o mention_v because_o many_o thing_n which_o be_v there_o say_v to_o have_v be_v relate_v be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v find_v as_o we_o see_v 1._o king_n 14.19_o yet_o these_o be_v happy_o collect_v out_o of_o those_o and_o that_o by_o ezra_n as_o it_o be_v general_o think_v their_o chief_a scope_n be_v to_o give_v we_o the_o history_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n entire_o by_o itself_o without_o intermingle_v the_o story_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n and_o especial_o to_o add_v such_o remarkable_a passage_n concern_v judah_n kingdom_n as_o be_v omit_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n whence_o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n paralipomena_fw-la that_o be_v passage_n former_o pass_v by_o and_o omit_v in_o the_o first_o four_o verse_n we_o have_v the_o line_n of_o adam_n to_o noah_n no_o other_o of_o the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n be_v mention_v because_o they_o be_v all_o destroy_v in_o the_o flood_n verse_n 5._o the_o son_n of_o japhet_n gomer_n etc._n etc._n see_v gen._n 10.1_o verse_n 10._o and_o cush_n beget_v nimrod_n he_o begin_v to_o be_v mighty_a upon_o the_o earth_n see_v gen._n 10.8_o verse_n 18._o and_o arphaxad_o beget_v shelah_n the_o septuagint_n in_o their_o greek_a translation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v both_o here_o and_o also_o gen._n 10.14_o insert_v one_o generation_n more_o than_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n read_v the_o text_n thus_o and_o arphaxad_o beget_v cainan_n and_o cainan_n beget_v shelah_n and_o yet_o herein_o according_a to_o our_o translation_n luke_n the_o evangelist_n follow_v the_o corrupt_a septuagint_n translation_n rather_o than_o the_o hebrew_n copy_n luke_n 3.35_o 36._o make_v salah_n or_o shelah_n the_o son_n of_o cainan_n and_o cainan_n the_o son_n of_o arphaxad_n now_o to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o evangelist_n do_v this_o because_o the_o septuagint_a translation_n be_v then_o of_o great_a esteem_n and_o of_o most_o frequent_a use_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o for_o so_o small_a a_o matter_n and_o of_o no_o importance_n minister_v any_o occasion_n of_o contention_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o to_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n even_o according_a to_o the_o genealogy_n of_o david_n set_v down_o by_o the_o septuagint_n which_o in_o
be_v the_o base_a which_o be_v the_o most_o graceful_a part_n of_o music_n be_v therefore_o say_v to_o excel_v verse_n 23._o and_o berechiah_n and_o elkanah_n be_v doorkeeper_n for_o the_o ark_n that_o be_v they_o be_v appoint_v to_o keep_v the_o door_n of_o the_o tent_n where_o the_o ark_n be_v afterward_o keep_v and_o according_o be_v employ_v now_o in_o observe_v that_o no_o body_n shall_v press_v in_o upon_o the_o ark_n the_o like_a be_v again_o say_v vers_fw-la 24._o of_o obed-edom_n and_o jehiah_n and_o happy_o two_o go_v before_o the_o ark_n and_o two_o come_v after_o it_o verse_n 26._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o god_n help_v the_o levite_n that_o bear_v the_o ark_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v so_o soon_o as_o they_o perceive_v that_o god_n be_v with_o they_o in_o the_o business_n and_o do_v not_o strike_v they_o with_o death_n as_o uzza_n be_v by_o way_n of_o thankfulness_n they_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n and_o this_o be_v so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v go_v six_o pace_n 2._o sam._n 6.13_o yet_o other_o very_o probable_o understand_v this_o place_n thus_o that_o when_o the_o levite_n that_o have_v carry_v the_o ark_n do_v by_o the_o lord_n appointment_n set_v it_o down_o that_o so_o other_o may_v take_v it_o up_o and_o they_o may_v be_v ease_v at_o every_o such_o rest_a place_n they_o offer_v seven_o bullock_n and_o seven_o ram_n verse_n 27._o david_n also_o have_v upon_o he_o a_o ephod_n of_o linen_n see_v 2._o sam._n 6.14_o chap._n xvi_o verse_n 1._o so_o they_o bring_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n and_o set_v it_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o tent_n etc._n etc._n see_v 2._o sam._n 6.17_o verse_n 5._o asaph_z the_o chief_a etc._n etc._n heman_n be_v name_v in_o the_o first_o place_n as_o chief_a of_o the_o three_o principal_a singer_n chap._n 6.33_o but_o asaph_n it_o seem_v be_v the_o chief_a of_o those_o that_o be_v depute_v to_o this_o service_n in_o the_o house_n of_o david_n where_o the_o ark_n be_v now_o place_v the_o rest_n be_v employ_v at_o present_a in_o the_o tabernacle_n at_o gibeon_n vers_fw-la 39_o 40._o and_o zadok_v the_o priest_n and_o his_o brethren_n the_o priest_n before_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o high_a place_n that_o be_v at_o gibeon_n to_o offer_v burn_v offering_n unto_o the_o lord_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o burn_a offering_n continual_o morning_n and_o evening_n and_o to_o do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o command_v israel_n verse_n 7._o then_o on_o that_o day_n david_n deliver_v first_o this_o psalm_n to_o thank_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v this_o be_v the_o first_o psalm_n he_o deliver_v they_o to_o sing_v the_o several_a part_n whereof_o be_v afterward_o much_o enlarge_v by_o david_n and_o reduce_v into_o several_a psalm_n as_o we_o may_v see_v psal_n 105._o and_o psal_n 96._o verse_n 8._o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n from_o hence_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o verse_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o hundred_o and_o five_o psalm_n and_o the_o sum_n of_o it_o be_v to_o praise_n god_n for_o the_o public_a benefit_n afford_v to_o his_o church_n and_o people_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o regard_n whereof_o in_o time_n of_o any_o great_a joy_n god_n people_n use_v to_o sing_v this_o psalm_n as_o may_v be_v probable_o gather_v from_o that_o which_o we_o read_v isa_n 12.4_o and_o in_o that_o day_n shall_v you_o say_v praise_v the_o lord_n call_v upon_o his_o name_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 11._o seek_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o strength_n seek_v his_o face_n continual_o that_o be_v seek_v to_o know_v and_o to_o assure_v unto_o yourselves_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o strength_n by_o which_o you_o can_v only_o hope_v to_o be_v strengthen_v defend_v and_o deliver_v in_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o his_o favourable_a presence_n and_o that_o by_o resort_v to_o the_o ark_n which_o be_v the_o outward_a sign_n of_o his_o presence_n among_o you_o to_o counsel_n and_o instruct_v you_o and_o therefore_o from_o thence_o he_o use_v to_o give_v his_o oracle_n exod._n 25.22_o and_o to_o be_v your_o strong_a fortress_n and_o defence_n in_o regard_n whereof_o the_o ark_n be_v elsewhere_o call_v the_o strength_n of_o god_n psal_n 78.61_o and_o he_o deliver_v his_o strength_n into_o captivity_n and_o the_o ark_n of_o his_o strength_n psal_n 132.8_o arise_v o_o lord_n into_o thy_o rest_n thou_o and_o the_o ark_n of_o thy_o strength_n yea_o and_o this_o must_v be_v do_v with_o perseverance_n and_o therefore_o be_v the_o word_n continual_o add_v seek_v his_o face_n continual_o verse_n 12._o remember_v his_o marvellous_a work_n that_o he_o have_v do_v his_o wonder_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o mouth_n that_o be_v his_o law_n and_o statute_n give_v on_o mount_n sinai_n or_o rather_o the_o judgement_n which_o he_o execute_v upon_o the_o adversary_n of_o his_o people_n call_v the_o judgement_n of_o his_o mouth_n because_o they_o come_v by_o his_o decree_n and_o appointment_n and_o because_o of_o many_o of_o they_o he_o speak_v beforehand_o to_o moses_n and_o moses_n as_o god_n herald_n threaten_v pharaoh_n and_o his_o people_n exod._n 7.1_o verse_n 13._o o_o you_o seed_n of_o israel_n his_o servant_n etc._n etc._n psalm_n 105.6_o it_o be_v o_o you_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o then_o o_o you_o child_n of_o jacob_n his_o choose_a one_o that_o be_v his_o adopt_a and_o peculiar_a people_n and_o that_o mere_o of_o god_n free_a grace_n and_o election_n verse_n 15._o be_v you_o mindful_a always_o of_o his_o covenant_n psal_n 105.8_o it_o be_v he_o have_v remember_v his_o covenant_n for_o ever_o the_o word_n which_o he_o command_v to_o a_o thousand_o generation_n that_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o on_o israel_n part_n be_v the_o law_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n &_o on_o god_n part_n the_o promise_n which_o for_o the_o great_a certainty_n may_v be_v also_o say_v to_o be_v command_v psal_n 133.3_o there_o the_o lord_n command_v the_o blessing_n even_o life_n for_o evermore_o verse_n 19_o when_o you_o be_v but_o few_o even_o a_o few_o etc._n etc._n psal_n 105.12_o it_o be_v when_o they_o be_v but_o few_o &_o this_o be_v express_v first_o to_o imply_v the_o freedom_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o choose_v they_o to_o be_v his_o people_n deut._n 7.7_o second_o to_o magnify_v the_o more_o the_o lord_n protect_v they_o verse_n 20._o and_o when_o they_o go_v from_o nation_n to_o nation_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n when_o they_o go_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n where_o be_v seven_o mighty_a nation_n deut._n 7.1_o and_o sometime_o remove_v thence_o to_o other_o kingdom_n as_o to_o egypt_n gen._n 12.10_o and_o gerar_n gen._n 20.1_o for_o under_o this_o clause_n all_o the_o travel_n of_o the_o patriarchy_n be_v comprehend_v verse_n 21._o yea_o he_o reprove_v king_n for_o their_o sake_n as_o pharaoh_n gen._n 12.17_o and_o abimelech_n gen._n 20.3_o verse_n 22._o say_v touch_v not_o my_o anoint_a and_o do_v my_o prophet_n no_o harm_n that_o be_v wrong_v not_o those_o who_o i_o have_v consecrate_v to_o myself_o by_o the_o anoint_v of_o my_o holy_a spirit_n my_o christian_n according_a to_o that_o 1._o john_n 2.20_o but_o you_o have_v a_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o etc._n etc._n and_o vers_n 27._o but_o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o abide_v in_o you_o etc._n etc._n to_o who_o therefore_o i_o do_v familiar_o reveal_v my_o will_n that_o they_o may_v teach_v &_o instruct_v other_o gen._n 20.7_o restore_v therefore_o to_o the_o man_n his_o wife_n for_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o he_o shall_v pray_v for_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v live_v etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o the_o prophet_n imply_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v thus_o defend_v they_o not_o only_o because_o they_o be_v poor_a helpless_a miserable_a man_n unjust_o oppress_v but_o also_o because_o by_o special_a covenant_n god_n have_v take_v they_o into_o his_o protection_n verse_n 23._o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n from_o hence_o to_o the_o 34._o verse_n be_v the_o ninety_o six_o psalm_n and_o the_o chief_a drift_n of_o it_o be_v to_o stir_v up_o all_o nation_n to_o praise_v the_o lord_n and_o consequent_o it_o include_v a_o pprophecy_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o gather_n of_o all_o nation_n into_o the_o church_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o psal_n 96.1_o to_o express_v the_o strange_a and_o unlooked_a for_o change_v that_o shall_v be_v then_o in_o the_o church_n these_o word_n a_o new_a song_n be_v add_v and_o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o new_a song_n verse_n 27._o glory_n &_o honour_n be_v in_o his_o presence_n strength_n &_o
many_o be_v not_o since_o they_o be_v all_o my_o lord_n servant_n and_o ready_a always_o to_o be_v employ_v in_o thy_o service_n verse_n 4._o joab_n depart_v and_o go_v throughout_o all_o israel_n and_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o wit_n after_o nine_o month_n and_o twenty_o day_n 2._o sam._n 24.8_o verse_n 5._o and_o all_o they_o of_o israel_n be_v a_o thousand_o thousand_o and_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o etc._n etc._n see_v 2._o sam._n 24.9_o verse_n 6._o but_o levi_n and_o benjamin_n count_v he_o not_o among_o they_o for_o the_o king_n word_n be_v abominable_a to_o joab_n that_o be_v because_o what_o joab_n do_v in_o this_o business_n he_o do_v it_o altogether_o against_o his_o mind_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n be_v force_v to_o do_v it_o therefore_o these_o two_o tribe_n he_o leave_v unnumbered_a embolden_v herein_o by_o the_o pretence_n he_o may_v make_v for_o it_o as_o for_o levi_n that_o the_o enquiry_n be_v only_o to_o know_v the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o be_v fit_a for_o war_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o take_v the_o number_n of_o that_o tribe_n and_o for_o benjamin_n jerusalem_n be_v the_o chief_a city_n of_o that_o tribe_n the_o number_n of_o they_o may_v be_v take_v there_o and_o that_o afterward_o at_o more_o leisure_n as_o likewise_o because_o the_o plague_n be_v begin_v c._n 27.24_o verse_n 7._o and_o god_n be_v displease_v with_o this_o thing_n therefore_o he_o smite_v israel_n concern_v these_o follow_a passage_n unto_o the_o 18._o verse_n see_v the_o note_n 2._o sam._n 24.10_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 18._o set_a up_o a_o altar_n unto_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o thresh_a floor_n of_o ornan_n the_o jebusite_n see_v 2._o sam._n 24.17_o and_o thus_o the_o lord_n do_v both_o begin_v the_o discovery_n of_o his_o purpose_n to_o david_n that_o this_o be_v the_o place_n wherein_o he_o will_v have_v the_o temple_n build_v see_v chap._n 22.1_o and_o also_o bring_v the_o people_n to_o make_v the_o more_o precious_a account_n and_o the_o more_o reverent_o to_o esteem_v of_o that_o place_n by_o cause_v that_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v there_o whereby_o this_o grievous_a plague_n be_v stay_v in_o which_o so_o many_o thousand_o in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n have_v be_v take_v away_o yea_o happy_o at_o this_o very_a time_n the_o lord_n make_v know_v to_o david_n by_o gad_n that_o in_o that_o place_n the_o temple_n shall_v be_v build_v which_o seem_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o david_n will_v needs_o purchase_v the_o thresh_a floor_n of_o ornan_n which_o he_o need_v not_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v not_o intend_v to_o set_v it_o apart_o for_o god_n service_n in_o future_a time_n also_o verse_n 25._o so_o david_n give_v to_o ornan_n for_o the_o place_n six_o hundred_o shekel_n of_o gold_n by_o weight_n see_v 2._o sam._n 24.24_o verse_n 26._o and_o he_o answer_v he_o from_o heaven_n by_o fire_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o burnt-offering_a a_o sign_n both_o of_o god_n accept_v of_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o grant_v his_o desire_n for_o the_o stay_n of_o the_o plague_n and_o likewise_o of_o his_o purpose_n to_o have_v that_o place_n set_v apart_o for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n verse_n 30._o but_o david_n can_v not_o go_v before_o it_o to_o inquire_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v add_v to_o show_v the_o reason_n both_o why_o david_n do_v not_o of_o himself_o go_v present_o to_o gibeon_n when_o he_o see_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n stand_v with_o a_o draw_a sword_n threaten_v jerusalem_n that_o there_o he_o may_v offer_v up_o sacrifice_n to_o appease_v his_o wrath_n but_o only_o fall_v down_o and_o pray_v unto_o he_o and_o also_o why_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o send_v he_o to_o gibeon_n to_o sacrifice_v when_o he_o mean_v to_o accept_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o stay_n of_o the_o plague_n concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n 1._o sam._n 24.18_o chap._n xxii_o verse_n 1._o then_o david_n say_v this_o be_v the_o house_n of_o our_o lord_n god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o altar_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v this_o be_v the_o place_n of_o which_o god_n speak_v long_o since_o by_o his_o servant_n moses_n where_o he_o intend_v to_o have_v a_o house_n build_v which_o must_v be_v the_o settle_a place_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o service_n and_o where_o there_o must_v be_v a_o altar_n instead_o of_o this_o i_o have_v now_o set_v up_o wherein_o only_o they_o must_v offer_v up_o sacrifice_n unto_o he_o deut._n 12.11_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n shall_v choose_v to_o cause_v his_o name_n to_o dwell_v there_o thither_o shall_v you_o bring_v all_o that_o i_o command_v you_o your_o burn_a offering_n and_o your_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o david_n know_v either_o by_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o prophet_n gad_n who_o happy_o acquaint_v he_o with_o god_n purpose_n herein_o or_o else_o through_o the_o special_a instinct_n of_o god_n spirit_n himself_o gather_v so_o much_o from_o god_n send_v he_o to_o sacrifice_v there_o and_o from_o god_n miraculous_a testify_v his_o acceptance_n of_o the_o service_n there_o do_v he_o by_o send_v fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o consume_v the_o sacrifice_n chap._n 21.26_o 28._o verse_n 2._o and_o david_n command_v to_o gather_v together_o the_o stranger_n that_o be_v in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n and_o he_o set_v mason_n to_o hew_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n by_o the_o help_n of_o stranger_n be_v a_o notable_a type_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o for_o david_n that_o set_v they_o on_o work_n he_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n the_o pattern_n whereby_o the_o temple_n be_v to_o be_v build_v and_o every_o part_n thereof_o chap._n 28.11_o 12_o 19_o and_o according_o therefore_o he_o prepare_v many_o material_n and_o set_v these_o workman_n on_o work_n about_o they_o to_o which_o solomon_n afterward_o add_v what_o be_v not_o do_v when_o he_o come_v to_o enter_v upon_o the_o work_n 1._o king_n 5.17_o 18._o verse_n 3._o and_o brass_n in_o abundance_n without_o weight_n so_o much_o that_o they_o weigh_v it_o not_o it_o will_v have_v be_v too_o great_a a_o trouble_n and_o charge_n to_o receive_v it_o in_o and_o deliver_v it_o out_o by_o weight_n verse_n 5._o and_o david_n say_v solomon_n my_o son_n be_v young_a and_o tender_a etc._n etc._n see_v 1_o king_n 3.7_o verse_n 8._o thou_o have_v shed_v blood_n abundant_o and_o have_v make_v great_a war_n thou_o shall_v not_o build_v a_o house_n unto_o my_o name_n etc._n etc._n because_o the_o temple_n be_v to_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o church_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o king_n of_o peace_n heb._n 7.2_o and_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v not_o by_o war_n and_o bloodshedding_n but_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o tiding_n of_o peace_n therefore_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v the_o temple_n build_v by_o david_n but_o by_o solomon_n who_o be_v a_o peaceable_a prince_n this_o be_v doubtless_o the_o principal_a ground_n of_o this_o reason_n give_v why_o david_n may_v not_o build_v the_o temple_n as_o be_v evident_a because_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o war_n of_o david_n in_o the_o prosecution_n whereof_o david_n do_v god_n good_a service_n yet_o withal_o because_o david_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o urijah_n and_o those_o that_o be_v slay_v with_o he_o the_o lord_n may_v also_o have_v respect_n to_o that_o and_o by_o way_n of_o correction_n for_o it_o to_o show_v how_o displease_v it_o be_v to_o he_o may_v take_v in_o that_o among_o the_o reason_n why_o david_n may_v not_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o build_v the_o temple_n verse_n 10._o he_o shall_v build_v a_o house_n for_o my_o name_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n upon_o 2._o sam._n 7.13_o 14._o and_o i_o will_v establish_v the_o throne_n of_o his_o kingdom_n over_o israel_n for_o ever_o a_o great_a question_n may_v be_v make_v how_o this_o promise_n make_v to_o david_n concern_v his_o son_n solomon_n be_v accomplish_v in_o solomon_n posterity_n especial_o if_o we_o hold_v that_o which_o many_o eminent_a divine_n do_v with_o much_o earnestness_n maintain_v namely_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o david_n by_o solomon_n but_o by_o nathan_n it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o none_o of_o the_o posterity_n of_o solomon_n do_v ever_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n after_o zedekiah_n be_v carry_v captive_a into_o babylon_n nor_o yet_o ever_o have_v the_o supreme_a power_n of_o government_n after_o they_o return_v from_o babylon_n again_o now_o therefore_o if_o this_o promise_n be_v not_o make_v good_a in_o the_o eternity_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n than_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v not_o make_v good_a at_o all_o but_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o by_o the_o
may_v compute_v what_o the_o prince_n give_v vers_fw-la 7._o verse_n 11._o thou_o o_o lord_n be_v the_o greatness_n and_o the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v thou_o be_v great_a and_o powerful_a and_o glorious_a etc._n etc._n and_o all_o greatness_n and_o power_n and_o glory_n that_o be_v confer_v upon_o any_o man_n come_v from_o thou_o and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v employ_v to_o thy_o service_n at_o thy_o command_n verse_n 15._o for_o we_o be_v stranger_n before_o thou_o and_o sojourner_n as_o be_v all_o our_o father_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v even_o the_o land_n wherein_o we_o live_v it_o be_v but_o lend_v to_o we_o for_o a_o time_n and_o but_o a_o short_a time_n do_v we_o continue_v in_o it_o be_v all_o as_o a_o shadow_n that_o pass_v sudden_o away_o and_o continue_v not_o so_o that_o the_o very_a land_n be_v thou_o and_o we_o but_o as_o wayfaring_a man_n that_o only_o make_v use_v of_o it_o for_o a_o while_n consequent_o all_o that_o we_o enjoy_v be_v thou_o and_o not_o we_o and_o of_o thy_o own_o have_v we_o give_v thou_o but_o beside_o the_o drift_n of_o this_o clause_n may_v be_v also_o to_o show_v another_o motive_n that_o make_v they_o willing_a to_o give_v so_o free_o to_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o wit_n because_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o brevity_n of_o their_o life_n can_v not_o hope_v long_o to_o enjoy_v these_o thing_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o but_o think_v they_o better_o bestow_v upon_o this_o service_n of_o god_n then_o keep_v for_o themselves_o verse_n 18._o keep_v this_o for_o ever_o in_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o thy_o people_n that_o be_v this_o readiness_n to_o consecrate_v themselves_o and_o all_o that_o they_o have_v to_o thy_o service_n verse_n 21._o and_o they_o sacrifice_v sacrifice_n unto_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n before_o the_o ark_n which_o which_o be_v now_o in_o david_n house_n in_o the_o tent_n which_o there_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v vers_fw-la 22._o that_o the_o people_n do_v eat_v and_o drink_v before_o the_o lord_n on_o that_o day_n and_o sacrifice_n in_o abundance_n for_o all_o israel_n that_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o people_n and_o in_o such_o abundance_n that_o all_o the_o israelite_n present_a may_v eat_v of_o the_o peace-offering_n that_o be_v then_o offer_v to_o the_o lord_n verse_n 22._o and_o they_o make_v solomon_n the_o son_n of_o david_n king_n the_o second_o time_n etc._n etc._n this_o though_o subjoin_v immediate_o to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o concern_v their_o sacrifice_v the_o next_o day_n after_o that_o david_n have_v make_v know_v his_o mind_n to_o the_o people_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o anoint_v of_o solomon_n after_o david_n death_n as_o be_v evident_a first_o because_o the_o make_n of_o zadok_n the_o sole_a high_a priest_n instead_o of_o abiathar_n be_v here_o join_v with_o it_o and_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o be_v do_v after_o david_n death_n 1._o king_n 2.35_o second_o because_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n that_o solomon_n sit_v on_o the_o throne_n as_o king_n instead_o of_o his_o father_n david_n three_o because_o when_o david_n make_v these_o thing_n know_v in_o a_o public_a assembly_n of_o his_o prince_n he_o be_v not_o yet_o bedrid_a chap._n 18.1_o 2._o so_o that_o adonijah_n attempt_v to_o make_v himself_o king_n at_o which_o time_n solomon_n be_v first_o anoint_v 1._o king_n 1.33_o 34._o be_v after_o this_o and_o last_o of_o all_o because_o it_o follow_v vers_fw-la 24._o that_o the_o other_o son_n of_o david_n submit_v themselves_o to_o solomon_n which_o be_v not_o till_o adonijah_n usurpation_n be_v defeat_v 1._o king_n 1.9.49.50_o verse_n 23._o then_o solomon_n sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o kingdom_n and_o throne_n be_v the_o lord_n because_o all_o king_n be_v the_o lord_n vicegerent_n and_o have_v their_o power_n from_o he_o but_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n be_v upon_o more_o peculiar_a ground_n call_v the_o throne_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o wit_n first_o because_o the_o dispose_n of_o this_o throne_n the_o lord_n whole_o challenge_v to_o himself_o deut._n 17.15_o thou_o shall_v in_o any_o wise_a set_v he_o king_n over_o thou_o who_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v choose_v and_o second_o because_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n be_v figure_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a anoint_a to_o who_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n be_v promise_v that_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v king_n of_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o luke_n 1.33_o and_o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 28._o and_o he_o die_v in_o a_o good_a old_a age_n to_o wit_n when_o he_o be_v seventy_o year_n old_a for_o david_n be_v thirty_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v and_o he_o reign_v forty_o year_n 2._o sam._n 5.4_o verse_n 29._o now_o the_o act_n of_o david_n the_o king_n first_o and_o last_o behold_v they_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o samuel_n the_o seer_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o nathan_n etc._n etc._n some_o understand_v this_o thus_o that_o the_o act_n of_o david_n be_v relate_v in_o the_o history_n or_o book_n of_o samuel_n which_o be_v write_v by_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n and_o gad_n the_o seer_n annotation_n upon_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n chap._n i._o verse_n 3._o so_o solomon_n and_o all_o the_o congregation_n with_o he_o go_v to_o the_o high_a place_n that_o be_v at_o gibeon_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n because_o be_v now_o settle_v in_o his_o kingdom_n maugre_o the_o opposition_n of_o those_o that_o favour_v not_o his_o cause_n he_o desire_v now_o in_o a_o solemn_a manner_n to_o praise_n god_n for_o his_o mercy_n and_o to_o seek_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o wisdom_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o better_a able_a to_o govern_v the_o people_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n verse_n 5._o the_o brazen_a altar_n that_o bezaleel_n the_o son_n of_o uri_n the_o son_n of_o hur_z have_v make_v he_o put_v before_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v moses_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v before_o make_v vers_fw-la 3._o verse_n 7._o in_o that_o night_n do_v god_n appear_v unto_o solomon_n to_o wit_n in_o that_o night_n after_o they_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o sacrifice_v those_o thousand_o burn_a offering_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n for_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a they_o offer_v a_o thousand_o burn_a offering_n in_o one_o day_n upon_o one_o altar_n and_o that_o in_o a_o dream_n as_o be_v express_v 1._o king_n 3.6_o where_o see_v also_o what_o be_v to_o be_v note_v either_o in_o solomon_n prayer_n or_o god_n answer_n to_o he_o verse_n 14._o and_o he_o have_v a_o thousand_o and_o four_o hundred_o chariot_n etc._n etc._n see_v 1_o king_n 10.26_o and_o 1._o king_n 4.26_o verse_n 16._o and_o solomon_n have_v horse_n bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o linen_n yarn_n etc._n etc._n see_v 1_o king_n 10.28_o 29._o chap._n ii_o verse_n 2._o and_o solomon_n tell_v out_o threescore_o and_o ten_o thousand_o man_n to_o bear_v burden_n see_v 1_o king_n 5.15_o 16._o verse_n 3._o and_o solomon_n send_v to_o huram_fw-la the_o king_n of_o tyre_n say_v as_o thou_o do_v deal_v with_o david_n my_o father_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o 1._o king_n 5.3_o it_o be_v say_v also_o that_o he_o allege_v to_o huram_fw-la that_o he_o know_v that_o david_n can_v not_o build_v a_o house_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o continual_a war_n whereof_o himself_o be_v ease_v he_o be_v now_o resolve_v to_o undertake_v the_o work_n where_o also_o such_o other_o passage_n in_o this_o message_n of_o solomon_n to_o huram_fw-la as_o need_v any_o exposition_n be_v already_o explain_v verse_n 8._o for_o i_o know_v that_o thy_o servant_n can_v skill_v to_o cut_v timber_n in_o lebanon_n that_o be_v excellent_o better_o than_o any_o of_o my_o servant_n see_v 1._o king_n 5.6_o verse_n 10._o i_o will_v give_v to_o thy_o servant_n the_o hewer_n that_o cut_v timber_n twenty_o thousand_o measure_n of_o beat_a wheat_n etc._n etc._n or_o if_o this_o do_v not_o like_o he_o whatsoever_o hire_v himself_o do_v appoint_v 1._o king_n 5.6_o verse_n 12._o huram_fw-la say_v moreover_o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n see_v 1_o king_n 5.7_o verse_n 13._o and_o now_o i_o have_v send_v a_o cunning_a man_n etc._n etc._n his_o name_n be_v huram_fw-la chap._n 4.16_o or_o hiram_n 1_o king_n 7.13_o concern_v which_o and_o what_o be_v further_o herein_o to_o be_v note_v see_v the_o note_n there_o verse_n 15._o the_o
there_o be_v so_o many_o of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v not_o sanctify_v but_o be_v unclean_a and_o consequent_o there_o be_v so_o many_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v for_o their_o purify_n and_o cleanse_v that_o the_o priest_n alone_o can_v not_o do_v the_o work_n and_o therefore_o the_o levite_n be_v employ_v therein_o verse_n 18._o for_o a_o multitude_n of_o the_o people_n even_o many_o of_o ephraim_n and_o manasseh_n issachar_n and_o zebulun_n have_v not_o cleanse_v themselves_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v though_o the_o levite_n do_v help_v the_o priest_n as_o be_v before_o say_v yet_o very_a many_o of_o the_o israelite_n do_v eat_v the_o passeover_n be_v not_o purify_v from_o their_o uncleanness_n verse_n 20._o and_o the_o lord_n hearken_v to_o hezekiah_n and_o heal_v the_o people_n that_o be_v he_o sanctify_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o a_o extraordinary_a way_n or_o he_o do_v not_o punish_v they_o but_o forgive_v they_o that_o their_o infirmity_n and_o accept_v they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v purify_v verse_n 22._o and_o hezekiah_n speak_v comfortable_o to_o all_o the_o levite_n that_o teach_v the_o good_a knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v he_o encourage_v they_o in_o their_o work_n and_o give_v they_o hope_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o the_o people_n as_o concern_v those_o that_o have_v eat_v the_o passeover_n and_o be_v not_o cleanse_v according_a to_o the_o law_n verse_n 24._o and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o priest_n sanctify_v themselves_o to_o wit_n that_o be_v not_o before_o sanctify_a see_v vers_fw-la 3._o and_o chap._n 29.34_o verse_n 26._o for_o since_o the_o time_n of_o solomon_n the_o son_n of_o david_n king_n of_o israel_n there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a in_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v since_o the_o israelite_n be_v divide_v from_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n verse_n 27._o then_o the_o priest_n the_o levite_n arise_v and_o bless_v the_o people_n and_o their_o voice_n be_v hear_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o lord_n hear_v their_o prayer_n and_o bless_v they_o as_o be_v promise_v numb_a 6.27_o and_o they_o shall_v put_v my_o name_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o i_o will_v bless_v they_o chap._n xxxi_o verse_n 1._o now_o when_o all_o this_o be_v finish_v all_o israel_n that_o be_v present_a go_v out_o to_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n and_o break_v the_o image_n in_o piece_n etc._n etc._n see_v chap._n 30.14_o in_o ephraim_n also_o and_o manasseh_n until_o they_o have_v utter_o destroy_v they_o all_o to_o wit_n in_o those_o city_n of_o ephraim_n and_o manasseh_n that_o have_v be_v take_v in_o the_o war_n by_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n from_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n for_o all_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o authority_n and_o command_n of_o hezekiah_n see_v 2._o king_n 18.4_o verse_n 2._o and_o hezekiah_n appoint_v the_o course_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n etc._n etc._n to_o minister_v and_o to_o give_v thanks_o and_o to_o praise_v in_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o tent_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n call_v the_o tent_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o there_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n who_o for_o their_o several_a function_n number_n and_o order_n be_v call_v a_o army_n or_o host_n levit._n 4.3_o keep_v the_o watch_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o there_o the_o people_n assemble_v together_o in_o troop_n as_o soldier_n in_o the_o camp_n and_o that_o to_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a service_n of_o our_o spiritual_a warfare_n verse_n 3._o he_o appoint_v also_o the_o king_n portion_n of_o his_o substance_n for_o the_o burnt-offering_n to_o wit_n for_o the_o morning_n and_o evening_n burnt-offering_n etc._n etc._n all_o the_o particular_a sacrifice_n here_o mention_v as_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v which_o in_o the_o law_n be_v several_o prescribe_v for_o every_o feast_n and_o for_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n num._n 28._o they_o be_v ordinary_o provide_v by_o the_o people_n in_o general_a as_o it_o be_v also_o afterward_o nehem._n 10.32_o 33._o also_o we_o make_v ordinance_n for_o we_o to_o charge_v ourselves_o yearly_a with_o the_o three_o part_n of_o a_o shekel_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o house_n of_o our_o god_n for_o the_o shewbread_n and_o for_o the_o continual_a meat-offering_a and_o for_o the_o continual_a burnt-offering_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o of_o the_o new_a moon_n etc._n etc._n but_o now_o it_o seem_v to_o ease_v the_o people_n in_o their_o poverty_n hezekiah_n appoint_v a_o portion_n for_o and_o towards_o these_o service_n out_o of_o his_o own_o substance_n verse_n 4._o he_o command_v the_o people_n that_o dwell_v in_o jerusalem_n to_o give_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n that_o they_o may_v be_v encourage_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v distract_v with_o worldly_a care_n of_o provide_v for_o themselves_o nor_o follow_v their_o calling_n heavy_o for_o want_n of_o maintenance_n but_o may_v cheerful_o bend_v themselves_o whole_o to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n verse_n 5._o the_o child_n of_o israel_n bring_v in_o abundance_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o corn_n wine_n and_o oil_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n those_o in_o and_o about_o jerusalem_n where_o the_o commandment_n be_v first_o give_v for_o of_o the_o israelite_n inhabit_v the_o other_o city_n of_o judah_n the_o follow_a verse_n speak_v or_o else_o in_o this_o verse_n there_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o tithe_n and_o first-fruit_n of_o such_o as_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n of_o the_o tithe_n of_o cattle_n and_o such_o other_o thing_n and_o concern_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n they_o also_o bring_v in_o the_o tithe_n of_o ox_n and_o sheep_n and_o the_o tithe_n of_o holy_a thing_n that_o be_v all_o other_o tithe_n that_o be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n due_a which_o be_v here_o call_v the_o tithe_n of_o holy_a thing_n because_o the_o tithe_n be_v to_o be_v set_v apart_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o good_n as_o thing_n consecrate_v and_o holy_a to_o the_o lord_n yet_o happy_o these_o word_n be_v special_o intend_v of_o those_o second_o tithe_n which_o be_v not_o give_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o levite_n but_o separate_v for_o other_o holy_a use_n for_o which_o see_v deut._n 14.22_o and_o levit._n 27.30_o verse_n 7._o in_o the_o three_o month_n they_o begin_v to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o heap_n and_o finish_v they_o in_o the_o seven_o month_n for_o in_o the_o three_o month_n be_v their_o harvest_n and_o therefore_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n which_o be_v in_o that_o month_n be_v call_v the_o feast_n of_o harvest_n and_o in_o the_o seven_o month_n they_o gather_v all_o other_o fruit_n of_o the_o land_n and_o therefore_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v in_o that_o month_n be_v call_v the_o feast_n of_o in_o gather_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n exod._n 23.16_o verse_n 9_o then_o hezekiah_n question_v with_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n concern_v the_o heap_n that_o be_v he_o demand_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o have_v spend_v no_o more_o of_o that_o provision_n that_o be_v bring_v in_o for_o they_o verse_n 10._o and_o azariah_n the_o chief_a priest_n of_o the_o house_n of_o zadok_n answer_v he_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v still_o two_o chief_a priest_n of_o the_o two_o several_a family_n of_o eleazar_n and_o ithamar_n that_o have_v the_o chief_a command_n in_o the_o temple_n under_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o which_o it_o seem_v this_o azariah_n be_v one_o who_o be_v therefore_o also_o call_v vers_fw-la 13._o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v bless_v his_o people_n and_o that_o which_o be_v leave_v be_v this_o great_a store_n that_o be_v since_o they_o bring_v in_o their_o first_o fruit_n and_o tithe_n god_n have_v so_o abundant_o bless_v the_o people_n that_o their_o offering_n have_v yield_v we_o sufficient_a provision_n and_o this_o overplus_n which_o be_v leave_v beside_o verse_n 12._o and_o bring_v in_o the_o offering_n and_o the_o tithe_n and_o the_o dedicate_v thing_n faithful_o over_o which_o cononiah_n the_o levite_n be_v ruler_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n to_o see_v the_o offering_n and_o the_o tithe_n and_o the_o dedicate_v thing_n safe_o store_v up_o and_o careful_o preserve_v in_o the_o several_a garner_n or_o chamber_n appoint_v for_o they_o and_o to_o keep_v a_o account_n both_o of_o what_o be_v bring_v in_o and_o what_o be_v deliver_v forth_o according_a to_o the_o order_n establish_v 1._o chron._n 26.20_o verse_n 14._o and_o kore_n the_o son_n of_o imnah_n the_o levite_n the_o porter_n towards_o the_o east_n be_v over_o the_o
verse_n 3._o the_o child_n of_o parosh_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o posterity_n of_o parosh_n or_o rather_o the_o family_n whereof_o parosh_n be_v the_o head_n or_o chief_a afterward_o vers_fw-la 21._o many_o of_o the_o people_n be_v mention_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n where_o they_o have_v former_o dwell_v as_o the_o child_n of_o bedlam_a the_o child_n of_o netophah_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o the_o proper_a name_n here_o mention_v be_v not_o the_o name_n of_o city_n but_o the_o name_n of_o man_n that_o be_v the_o head_n of_o family_n be_v evident_a neh._n 10.14_o where_o many_o of_o they_o be_v mention_v as_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o people_n that_o seal_v the_o covenant_n verse_n 5._o the_o child_n of_o arah_n seven_o hundred_o seventy_o and_o five_o neh._n 7.10_o it_o be_v six_o hundred_o fifty_o two_o which_o must_v thus_o be_v reconcile_v that_o seven_o hundred_o seventy_o five_o as_o here_o be_v say_v give_v up_o their_o name_n in_o babylon_n that_o they_o will_v return_v but_o only_o six_o hundred_o fifty_o two_o mention_v in_o nehemiah_n come_v up_o into_o judea_n the_o rest_n change_v their_o mind_n or_o die_v by_o the_o way_n and_o the_o like_a must_v be_v hold_v concern_v vers_fw-la 8_o 27_o 28_o 33_o 42_o 60._o verse_n 6._o of_o the_o child_n of_o jeshua_n and_o joab_n two_o thousand_o eight_o hundred_o and_o twelve_o neh._n 7.11_o the_o number_n be_v two_o thousand_o eight_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o to_o wit_n because_o when_o they_o come_v up_o into_o judea_n there_o be_v six_o more_o than_o have_v give_v up_o their_o name_n in_o babylon_n the_o like_a must_v be_v hold_v concern_v vers_fw-la 10_o 11_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 17_o 19_o 35_o 41_o 65._o verse_n 16._o the_o child_n of_o ater_n of_o hezekiah_n ninety_o and_o eight_o that_o be_v whereas_o there_o be_v several_a family_n descend_v of_o ater_n of_o the_o child_n of_o hezekiah_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o one_o of_o those_o family_n there_o be_v ninety_o and_o eight_o verse_n 21._o the_o child_n of_o bedlam_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o those_o that_o be_v former_o inhabitant_n of_o bedlam_a and_o so_o we_o must_v understand_v the_o follow_a verse_n wherein_o there_o be_v any_o town_n or_o city_n mention_v verse_n 25._o the_o child_n of_o kirjath-arim_a chephirah_n etc._n etc._n or_o kiriath-jearim_a and_o ceprah_n neh._n 7.29_o verse_n 29._o the_o child_n of_o nebo_n fifty_o and_o two_o not_o nebo_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o reuben_n but_o nebo_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n call_v usual_o nob_n and_o therefore_o nehemiah_n call_v it_o the_o other_o nebo_n neh._n 7.33_o verse_n 30._o the_o child_n of_o magbish_n a_o hundred_o fifty_o and_o six_o these_o be_v not_o mention_v at_o all_o in_o nehemiah_n see_v above_o vers_fw-la 5._o verse_n 43._o the_o nethinim_n see_v 1_o chron._n 9.2_o verse_n 44._o the_o child_n of_o siaha_n or_o siam_fw-it neh._n 7.47_o verse_n 55._o the_o child_n of_o solomon_n servant_n that_o be_v the_o stranger_n proselyte_n that_o be_v employ_v by_o solomon_n in_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o have_v live_v long_o among_o the_o child_n of_o judah_n be_v now_o reckon_v among_o they_o verse_n 61._o which_o take_v a_o wife_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o barzillai_n the_o gileadite_n and_o be_v call_v after_o their_o name_n some_o conceive_v that_o barzillai_n be_v a_o priest_n and_o these_o priest_n that_o marry_v the_o daughter_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o family_n be_v therefore_o call_v by_o that_o name_n but_o because_o they_o can_v not_o prove_v their_o genealogy_n be_v put_v from_o the_o priesthood_n other_o conceive_v that_o these_o priest_n marry_v into_o the_o noble_a family_n of_o barzillai_n disregard_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o priesthood_n because_o in_o the_o captivity_n where_o they_o be_v not_o employ_v as_o priest_n in_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n they_o have_v neither_o any_o profit_n nor_o honour_n by_o be_v priest_n do_v therefore_o choose_v to_o be_v call_v after_o the_o family_n of_o their_o wife_n but_o now_o be_v return_v to_o judea_n and_o the_o priesthood_n grow_v into_o fame_n and_o request_n again_o these_o degenerate_a priest_n will_v fain_o have_v take_v place_n among_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o not_o be_v now_o able_a to_o prove_v their_o genealogy_n they_o be_v among_o other_o put_v from_o the_o priesthood_n verse_n 63._o and_o the_o tirshatha_n say_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o eat_v etc._n etc._n tirshatha_n be_v a_o name_n of_o office_n as_o the_o commissary_n the_o governor_n or_o deputy_n of_o the_o king_n it_o be_v elsewhere_o give_v to_o nehemiah_n neh._n 8.9_o and_o nehemiah_n which_o be_v the_o tirshatha_n and_o therefore_o some_o think_v that_o this_o catalogue_n be_v take_v by_o nehemiah_n though_o it_o be_v set_v down_o here_o but_o because_o nehemiah_n come_v out_o of_o babylon_n so_o long_o after_o the_o jew_n come_v first_o thence_o therefore_o it_o be_v rather_o here_o mean_v of_o zerubbabel_n who_o be_v now_o chief_a governor_n call_v also_o sheshbazzar_n chap._n 1.8_o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o these_o priest_n that_o can_v not_o prove_v their_o genealogy_n shall_v not_o eat_v of_o the_o most_o holy_a thing_n till_o there_o stand_v up_o a_o priest_n with_o urim_n and_o with_o thummim_n hereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n be_v either_o lose_v or_o burn_v together_o with_o many_o other_o thing_n when_o the_o chaldee_n take_v jerusalem_n and_o indeed_o however_o zerubbabel_n hope_v as_o it_o seem_v by_o these_o word_n that_o they_o may_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n he_o have_v again_o yet_o they_o be_v never_o find_v again_o the_o lord_n thereby_o teach_v the_o church_n that_o the_o ceremony_n be_v go_v and_o the_o messiah_n come_v that_o salvation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o moses_n but_o that_o they_o be_v short_o to_o expect_v the_o true_a urim_n and_o thummim_n christ_n jesus_n the_o high_a priest_n of_o their_o profession_n verse_n 64._o the_o whole_a congregation_n together_o be_v forty_o and_o two_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o that_o be_v both_o of_o those_o of_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n of_o who_o the_o particular_a number_n be_v before_o punctual_o express_v and_o those_o of_o the_o other_o ten_o tribe_n who_o be_v not_o here_o mention_v if_o we_o sum_n up_o the_o particular_a number_n before_o set_v down_o they_o all_o amount_v but_o to_o twenty_o nine_o thousand_o eight_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o which_o be_v above_o twelve_o thousand_o less_o than_o the_o total_a sum_n here_o express_v and_o these_o no_o doubt_n be_v those_o of_o the_o other_o ten_o tribe_n that_o return_v with_o their_o brethren_n of_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n 1._o chron._n 9.3_o and_o in_o jerusalem_n dwell_v of_o the_o child_n of_o judah_n and_o of_o the_o child_n of_o benjamin_n and_o of_o the_o child_n of_o ephraim_n and_o manasseh_n we_o no_o where_n read_v of_o so_o many_o that_o be_v carry_v into_o babylon_n but_o it_o seem_v they_o multiply_v great_o in_o babylon_n as_o former_o in_o egypt_n verse_n 65._o and_o there_o be_v among_o they_o two_o hundred_o singing-man_n and_o singing-woman_n these_o be_v such_o as_o be_v employ_v among_o they_o in_o sing_v at_o their_o wedding_n and_o funeral_n and_o such_o other_o solemnity_n 2._o chron._n 35.25_o in_o nehemiah_n 7.67_o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v of_o these_o two_o hundred_o forty_o five_o but_o for_o this_o see_v the_o note_n above_o vers_n 6._o verse_n 68_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o temple_n have_v stand_v verse_n 70._o so_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n and_o some_o of_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v some_o of_o the_o people_n dwell_v in_o the_o city_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n assign_v for_o their_o habitation_n chap._n iii_o verse_n 1._o and_o when_o the_o seven_o month_n be_v come_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v when_o the_o seven_o month_n approach_v for_o they_o begin_v to_o offer_v burn_v offering_n on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o month_n vers_fw-la 6._o from_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o month_n begin_v they_o to_o offer_v burn_v offering_n unto_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n because_o there_o be_v many_o festival_n by_o the_o law_n appoint_v to_o be_v keep_v on_o this_o month_n which_o be_v the_o first_o after_o their_o return_n out_o of_o babylon_n to_o wit_n the_o feast_n of_o trumpet_n on_o the_o first_o day_n levit._n 23.24_o the_o feast_n of_o expiation_n or_o day_n of_o atonement_n on_o the_o ten_o day_n levit._n 23.27_o and_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n on_o the_o fifteen_o day_n levit._n 23.34_o and_o beside_o the_o first_o feast_n
high_a senate_n in_o jerusalem_n or_o else_o as_o officer_n to_o give_v order_n and_o direction_n for_o the_o manage_n of_o this_o matter_n in_o their_o several_a city_n or_o to_o prepare_v and_o fit_a business_n for_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o ruler_n and_o two_o of_o these_o be_v levites_n that_o if_o any_o doubtful_a case_n happen_v they_o may_v inform_v they_o what_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o law_n in_o that_o case_n be_v verse_n 17._o and_o they_o make_v a_o end_n with_o all_o the_o man_n that_o have_v take_v strange_a wife_n by_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n and_o so_o be_v three_o whole_a month_n employ_v about_o it_o for_o they_o begin_v to_o sit_v about_o this_o business_n the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o ten_o month_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n verse_n 18_o and_o among_o the_o son_n of_o the_o priest_n there_o be_v find_v that_o have_v take_v strange_a wife_n namely_o of_o the_o son_n of_o jeshua_n the_o son_n of_o jozadak_n who_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n verse_n 19_o and_o be_v guilty_a the_o offer_v a_o ram_n of_o their_o flock_n for_o the_o trespass_n the_o like_a must_v be_v understand_v also_o of_o the_o rest_n though_o of_o each_o it_o be_v not_o express_v verse_n 20._o and_o of_o the_o son_n of_o immer_n etc._n etc._n these_o mention_v in_o the_o three_o follow_a verse_n be_v also_o priest_n verse_n 23._o also_o of_o the_o levite_n jozabad_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o levite_n that_o minister_v to_o the_o priest_n for_o the_o singer_n and_o porter_n who_o be_v also_o levites_n be_v name_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n verse_n 44._o and_o some_o of_o they_o have_v wife_n by_o who_o they_o have_v child_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o they_o be_v put_v away_o annotation_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o nehemiah_n chap._n i._n the_o word_n of_o nehemiah_n the_o son_n of_o hachaliah_n that_o be_v nehemiahs_n relation_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v to_o wit_n for_o the_o city_n jerusalem_n and_o for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o as_o in_o the_o former_a book_n we_o have_v the_o relation_n of_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n so_o in_o this_o we_o have_v the_o relation_n of_o the_o build_n of_o the_o city_n and_o that_o nehemiah_n pen_v this_o book_n be_v evident_a as_o by_o this_o title_n so_o also_o by_o this_o that_o throughout_o the_o book_n he_o speak_v usual_o of_o himself_o in_o the_o first_o person_n ay_o nehemiah_n &c._n &c._n and_o not_o in_o the_o three_o in_o the_o month_n of_o chisleu_n in_o the_o twenty_o year_n as_o i_o be_v in_o shushan_n the_o palace_n etc._n etc._n chisleu_n be_v their_o nine_o month_n contain_v part_n of_o our_o november_n and_o december_n which_o be_v therefore_o observable_a because_o hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o hanani_n and_o his_o brethren_n that_o be_v come_v now_o into_o persia_n to_o nehemiah_n undertake_v their_o journey_n upon_o some_o business_n as_o be_v most_o likely_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n even_o in_o the_o depth_n of_o winter_n by_o the_o twenty_o year_n here_o mention_v be_v mean_v the_o twenty_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o artaxerxes_n for_o so_o much_o be_v express_v chap._n 2.1_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o month_n nisan_fw-la in_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o artaxerxes_n the_o king_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o it_o be_v artaxerxes_n mnemon_n or_o rather_o that_o artaxerxes_n who_o be_v call_v longimanus_fw-la or_o longhand_o because_o one_o of_o his_o hand_n be_v long_o than_o the_o other_o the_o same_o in_o who_o seven_o year_n ezra_n go_v down_o to_o jerusalem_n as_o be_v note_v ezra_n 7.1_o and_o not_o xerxes_n as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o we_o may_v the_o rather_o think_v because_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o two_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o this_o artaxerxes_n chap._n 13.6_o whereas_o no_o historian_n reckon_v above_o one_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o xerxes_n as_o for_o the_o palace_n of_o shushan_n where_o nehemiah_n be_v when_o hanani_n and_o his_o brethren_n come_v to_o he_o thereby_o be_v mean_v the_o palace_n of_o the_o city_n shushan_n for_o shushan_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a city_n in_o persia_n esther_n 3.15_o the_o city_n shushan_n be_v perplex_v and_o hanani_n be_v one_o of_o the_o king_n officer_n live_v with_o he_o in_o the_o palace_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v the_o palace_n be_v peculiar_o call_v shushan_n as_o the_o city_n also_o be_v verse_n 3._o the_o remnant_n that_o be_v leave_v of_o the_o captivity_n there_o in_o the_o province_n be_v in_o great_a affliction_n and_o reproach_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v their_o neighbour_n round_o about_o they_o do_v exceed_o despise_v they_o and_o wrong_v they_o to_o which_o these_o jew_n add_v as_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n also_o be_v break_v down_o and_o the_o gate_n thereof_o be_v burn_v with_o fire_n that_o be_v as_o nabuchadnezzar_n leave_v they_o long_o ago_o so_o they_o still_o continue_v and_o this_o make_v the_o enemy_n proud_o to_o insult_v over_o they_o and_o disable_v they_o to_o defend_v themselves_o against_o they_o some_o conceive_v thas_o ezra_n have_v build_v the_o wall_n and_o that_o the_o neighbour_a nation_n have_v since_o do_v this_o mischief_n but_o than_o it_o be_v likely_a they_o will_v have_v burn_v the_o whole_a city_n if_o not_o the_o temple_n too_o verse_n 4._o i_o sit_v down_o and_o weep_v and_o mourn_v certain_a day_n and_o fast_v and_o pray_v before_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v as_o prostrate_v himself_o in_o god_n presence_n and_o happy_o with_o his_o face_n towards_o the_o temple_n the_o place_n of_o god_n presence_n according_a to_o that_o 1_o king_n 8.44_o if_o thy_o people_n go_v out_o to_o battle_n against_o their_o enemy_n whithersoever_o thou_o shall_v send_v they_o and_o shall_v pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n towards_o the_o city_n which_o thou_o have_v choose_v and_o towards_o the_o house_n that_o i_o have_v build_v for_o thy_o name_n and_o dan._n 6.10_o he_o go_v into_o his_o house_n and_o his_o window_n be_v open_a in_o his_o chamber_n towards_o jerusalem_n he_o kneel_v upon_o his_o knee_n three_o time_n a_o day_n and_o pray_v verse_n 7._o and_o have_v not_o keep_v the_o commandment_n nor_o the_o statute_n nor_o the_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v neither_o the_o moral_a ceremonial_a nor_o judicial_a law_n verse_n 9_o though_o there_o be_v of_o you_o cast_v out_o into_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o heaven_n yet_o will_v i_o gather_v they_o from_o thence_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n be_v that_o though_o they_o be_v scattercd_v to_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n yet_o god_n will_v bring_v they_o back_o from_o thence_o but_o because_o at_o the_o utmost_a extent_n of_o so_o much_o of_o the_o earth_n as_o man_n eye_n can_v at_o any_o time_n see_v the_o heaven_n seem_v to_o touch_v the_o earth_n and_o to_o cover_v it_o round_o about_o as_o with_o a_o half_a globe_n hence_o be_v this_o expression_n of_o be_v cast_v out_o unto_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o heaven_n verse_n 11._o prosper_n i_o pray_v thou_o thy_o servant_n this_o day_n and_o grant_v he_o mercy_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o this_o man_n that_o be_v artaxerxes_n who_o be_v but_o a_o man_n though_o a_o king_n and_o therefore_o his_o heart_n be_v in_o god_n hand_n as_o other_o man_n be_v for_o i_o be_v the_o king_n cupbearer_n this_o he_o add_v to_o show_v what_o interest_n he_o have_v in_o the_o king_n to_o encourage_v he_o to_o move_v the_o king_n in_o this_o business_n chap._n ii_o verse_n 1._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o month_n nisan_fw-la in_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o artaxerxes_n the_o king_n etc._n etc._n nisan_fw-la be_v their_o first_o month_n this_o therefore_o be_v some_o four_o month_n after_o he_o first_o hard_a by_o hanani_n of_o the_o distress_n of_o his_o brethren_n in_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v in_o the_o month_n of_o chisleu_n the_o nine_o month_n chap._n 1.1_o all_o which_o time_n it_o seem_v he_o continue_v weep_v and_o fast_v and_o pray_v wait_v till_o his_o turn_n come_v of_o attend_v in_o the_o court_n in_o his_o office_n of_o cupbearer_n for_o that_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o so_o long_a silence_n be_v i_o think_v evident_a first_o because_o have_v he_o all_o this_o while_n minister_v to_o the_o king_n it_o be_v likely_a the_o king_n will_v have_v discern_v his_o sadness_n and_o heaviness_n before_o this_o time_n and_o second_o because_o he_o will_v doubtless_o before_o this_o have_v make_v know_v his_o request_n to_o the_o king_n this_o month_n nisan_fw-la contain_v part_n of_o our_o march_n and_o part_n of_o april_n whence_o it_o
concern_v some_o particular_a passage_n which_o happy_o they_o have_v observe_v the_o day_n before_o in_o the_o expound_v of_o the_o law_n among_o which_o i_o conceive_v one_o main_a thing_n be_v concern_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n whereof_o happy_o ezra_n the_o day_n before_o have_v purposely_o speak_v to_o instruct_v the_o people_n because_o that_o feast_n be_v now_o nigh_o at_o hand_n for_o so_o much_o seem_v to_o be_v employ_v vers_fw-la 14._o and_o the_o find_v write_v in_o the_o law_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v by_o moses_n that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v dwell_v in_o booth_n in_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o seven_o month_n verse_n 16._o and_o in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o water-gate_n and_o in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o gate_n of_o ephraim_n that_o be_v the_o gate_n whereat_o they_o go_v out_o that_o be_v to_o go_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o build_v they_o booth_n all_o over_o the_o city_n from_o the_o one_o end_n of_o the_o city_n to_o the_o other_o or_o in_o all_o the_o street_n that_o be_v near_o to_o the_o temple_n verse_n 17._o for_o since_o the_o day_n of_o joshua_n the_o son_n of_o nun_n unto_o that_o day_n have_v not_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v so_o that_o be_v from_o joshuas_n time_n till_o then_o they_o have_v not_o keep_v this_o feast_n in_o such_o a_o solemn_a manner_n with_o such_o celebration_n and_o devotion_n as_o it_o be_v keep_v now_o joshuas_n time_n be_v mention_v not_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n because_o happy_o till_o joshua_n bring_v they_o into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n they_o keep_v not_o this_o feast_n it_o be_v a_o memorial_n of_o their_o dwell_n in_o booth_n as_o they_o pass_v through_o the_o wilderness_n out_o of_o egypt_n see_v levit._n 23.42_o 43._o and_o therefore_o till_o they_o be_v come_v into_o canaan_n and_o have_v leave_v dwell_v in_o tabernacle_n and_o booth_n there_o need_v no_o memorial_n of_o it_o but_o now_o that_o this_o feast_n so_o express_o command_v by_o god_n shall_v be_v utter_o disuse_v and_o neglect_v from_o joshua_n till_o then_o a_o matter_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n in_o the_o time_n of_o so_o many_o godly_a prince_n and_o priest_n be_v methinks_v altogether_o improbable_a beside_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o in_o zerubbabels_n time_n at_o the_o people_n first_o come_v out_o of_o babylon_n which_o be_v long_o before_o this_o they_o keep_v this_o feast_n ezra_n 3.4_o they_o keep_v also_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n must_v needs_o be_v this_o only_a that_o from_o the_o day_n of_o joshua_n till_o then_o they_o have_v not_o keep_v this_o feast_n so_o that_o be_v with_o such_o devotion_n and_o solemnity_n wherein_o the_o difference_n be_v it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v yet_o one_o particular_a seem_v to_o be_v that_o which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n namely_o that_o all_o the_o seven_o day_n day_n after_o day_n the_o prople_n meet_v together_o and_o have_v the_o law_n read_v and_o expound_v to_o they_o whereas_o former_o because_o the_o first_o and_o last_o day_n be_v only_o appoint_v to_o be_v more_o solemn_a convocation_n and_o great_a holy_a day_n whereon_o they_o may_v do_v no_o work_n levit._n 23.35_o 36._o their_o manner_n it_o seem_v have_v be_v to_o assemble_v the_o people_n and_o read_v the_o word_n only_o on_o the_o first_o and_o last_o day_n which_o be_v now_o reform_v and_o the_o word_n be_v read_v all_o the_o seven_o day_n though_o the_o first_o and_o last_o be_v keep_v more_o solemn_o as_o the_o great_a holy_a day_n of_o the_o feast_n as_o one_o of_o they_o be_v call_v john_n 7.37_o the_o last_o and_o great_a day_n of_o the_o feast_n so_o much_o seem_v employ_v vers_fw-la 18._o also_o day_n by_o day_n from_o the_o first_o day_n unto_o the_o last_o day_n he_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o they_o keep_v the_o feast_n seven_o day_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o this_o some_o add_v also_o that_o they_o have_v never_o before_o build_v themselves_o booth_n upon_o the_o top_n of_o their_o home_n as_o now_o they_o have_v do_v as_o be_v express_o note_v before_o vers_fw-la 16._o chap._n ix_o verse_n 1._o now_o in_o the_o twenty_o and_o four_o day_n of_o this_o month_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v assemble_v with_o fast_v etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n the_o next_o day_n but_o one_o after_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n be_v end_v for_o the_o last_o and_o great_a day_n of_o the_o feast_n be_v the_o two_o and_o twenty_o day_n of_o this_o month_n see_v they_o be_v so_o careful_a according_a to_o the_o law_n to_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o trumpet_n on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o this_o month_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n on_o the_o fifteen_o day_n chap._n 8.1_o 2._o 14._o it_o be_v likely_a also_o that_o they_o omit_v not_o to_o keep_v the_o day_n of_o atonement_n enjoin_v by_o the_o same_o law_n which_o be_v a_o public_a fast_a day_n whereon_o they_o be_v to_o afflict_v their_o soul_n and_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v on_o the_o 10._o day_n of_o this_o month_n leu._n 23.27_o some_o five_o day_n before_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n begin_v but_o yet_o have_v have_v the_o law_n day_n by_o day_n all_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle-expounded_n to_o they_o chap._n 8.18_o and_o find_v thereby_o how_o grievous_o they_o have_v sin_v and_o how_o far_o short_a they_o be_v still_o from_o that_o which_o god_n require_v they_o to_o be_v they_o resolve_v to_o keep_v a_o public_a fast_o before_o the_o people_n now_o assemble_v at_o jerusalem_n be_v depart_v thence_o only_o afford_v they_o one_o day_n to_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o it_o wherein_o they_o will_v bewail_v their_o sin_n seek_v to_o god_n for_o mercy_n and_o make_v a_o solemn_a covenant_n with_o god_n have_v first_o separate_v themselves_o from_o their_o strange_a wife_n and_o their_o child_n whereof_o it_o seem_v they_o be_v particular_o convince_v by_o the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n as_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n vers_fw-la 2._o verse_n 2._o and_o the_o seed_n of_o israel_n separate_v themselves_o from_o all_o stranger_n that_o be_v from_o their_o strange_a wife_n and_o the_o child_n they_o have_v by_o they_o this_o be_v again_o repeat_v chap._n 13.3_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o law_n they_o separate_v from_o israel_n all_o the_o mix_a multitude_n yea_o some_o conceive_v that_o that_o which_o be_v before_o relate_v concern_v the_o jew_n put_v away_o their_o strange_a wife_n at_o the_o persuasion_n of_o ezra_n be_v do_v now_o ezra_n be_v still_o live_v as_o be_v note_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n vers_fw-la 2._o but_o of_o this_o see_v the_o note_n ezra_n 10_o verse_n 3._o and_o they_o stand_v up_o in_o their_o place_n and_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o whole_a congregation_n stand_v up_o in_o their_o several_a place_n and_o then_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n read_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n one_o four_o part_n of_o the_o day_n and_o pray_v and_o praise_v god_n another_o four_o part_n the_o day_n consist_v among_o the_o jew_n of_o twelve_o hour_n john_n 11.9_o be_v there_o not_o twelve_o hour_n in_o the_o day_n the_o first_o three_o hour_n be_v allot_v to_o the_o morning_n sacrifice_n the_o three_o last_o to_o the_o evening_n sacrifice_n and_o the_o other_o two_o four_o part_n be_v allot_v to_o these_o duty_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o service_n verse_n 4._o then_o stand_v up_o upon_o the_o stair_n of_o the_o levite_n jeshua_n and_o bani_n etc._n etc._n the_o people_n be_v divide_v it_o seem_v into_o eight_o several_a congregation_n according_o these_o eight_o levite_n stand_v up_o each_o of_o they_o upon_o a_o scaffold_n or_o pulpit_n erect_v in_o their_o several_a assembly_n and_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o praise_v god_n as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n for_o those_o there_o mention_v be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v here_o name_v though_o three_o of_o they_o be_v there_o call_v by_o other_o name_n for_o bunni_n bani_n and_o chenani_n be_v there_o call_v hashabniah_n and_o hodijah_n and_o pethahiah_n verse_n 6._o thou_o have_v make_v heaven_n the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n see_v 1_o king_n 8.27_o and_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n worship_v thou_o not_o the_o angel_n only_o but_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n etc._n etc._n be_v say_v to_o worship_n god_n because_o in_o their_o kind_n they_o honour_v he_o by_o be_v subject_n to_o his_o will_n and_o command_v verse_n 20._o thou_o give_v also_o thy_o good_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n